Anim's Adventures in Equestria

by Animatorsnake

Rating: everyone
Tags: Original Character, Comedy, Tragedy, Crossover, Main 6, Slice of Life, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Length: 76897

What would happen if a being with limitless power regenerates into a pony. Well this happened to Anim, with fragmented memories of the past, he lives in the town of Ponyville and sees what it's like being a pony, or could it all be a lie.

Anim has seen many realms in his time as a realm guardian, however a dimension of talking colorful ponies, well that's new.

As Anim joins in the life of six ponies in a town in the middle of a continent called Equestria, he must find the missing pieces of his past life to find out what happened "that day".

(The timeline of this story starts in the finale of season 2 and before the premiere of season 3, so any content not mention after season 3 or beyond won't be shown until, the continuation of the story)

All content based on MLP:FIM belong to Lauren Faust and Hasbro.

The Living World and it's characters belong to myself.

Published 2015-09-16 13:00:01 UTC
Last updated 2016-07-01 03:45:48 UTC

The Pony... (Edited)

Author's Note

This is part 1 of 2 of chapter 1.

(Update: Some new changes have been made, so it's easier too read and make the story more "descriptive".)

The Pony... (Edited)

Dear Princess Celestia,

Yesterday has been wonderful with you and your sister Luna for visiting the annual comet gazing at Ponyville, even though you can see it from anywhere in Equestria, we’re happy that you could come here to see it happen, but we’re still confused about what had happened that night with the “incident”. If I remember correctly, it all started when we were setting up for the comet gazing…

Ponyville; 10:00pm

“A little bit to the left Spike and there, perfect,” said Twilight.

“Finally, this is like the seventh time you told me to move this telescope,” said Spike.

As me and Spike were moving the stuff up a hill near Ponyville overlooking the night sky, that’s when the others arrived.

“Hey Twilight, so tell me again why we’re here anyway?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Rainbow, we are here because of the comet shower tonight,” said Applejack.

“I was having such a wonderful rest, but Sweetie Belle kept on telling me to bring her to see the comet shower,” said Rarity.

“Oh I hope my animals will be okay, I gave them enough food that I could before I left,” said Fluttershy.

“Don’t worry Fluttershy, I’m sure they have enough food to last them the night,” said Twilight.

“Let’s go and party!” shouted Pinkie.

“Pinkie, darling remember last time, we don’t want another accident,” said Rarity, worriedly.

“Now that everypony is here, we should get the comet gazing ready soon, for now Spike brought some snacks and drinks to relax a bit,” said Twilight Sparkle.

Everypony laid down, drinking some juice and cookies before the comets appeared, but that’s when we got a little surprise visit.

“These are some nice cookies Twilight, what ingredients did you use?” asked Pinkie, munching on a cookie.

“Secret recipe Pinkie, but if you want to know ask Spike, he knows,” said Twilight.

“Really Spike you made these, they’re pretty tasty!” said Pinkie.

“Thanks Pinkie, that’s a lot coming from you,” said Spike.

“Hey Twilight, did the princesses say they come to see the comet gazing tonight,” said Rainbow.

“Not sure, they said their busy but they said they try to see if they can come,” said Twilight.

“Oh I’m sure, we came here alright,” said Celestia, quietly.

As I heard your voice behind me, I swear I was about to faint when I saw you and Luna.

“P-Princesses, I thought you weren’t able to come tonight!” shouted Twilight, surprised.

“Twilight, I said that maybe I might not come tonight, so I shortened my list today to see if I could come to the comet gazing at Ponyville,” said Celestia.

“Thank you princesses Celestia and Luna for coming but, who’s doing the work you postponed today?” asked Twilight.

“Well let’s say for today we’re taking a short break, only for today,” said Celestia, smiling mischievously.

“Well I’m happy you could come, Spike could you get another blanket for the princesses to sit on,” said Twilight.

“Sure, I’ll be right back,” said Spike, running off.

As Spike went back to the library, we relaxed at the hill waiting for the comet shower to begin, that night being very beautiful… until we saw it.

“Twilight we thank you for bringing us tonight and seeing the beauty of our night sky,” said Luna, smiling.

“Yeah Twi, this is the best idea you had yet, well other than that one time when you-” said Pinkie.

“Look the comet shower is beginning now!” shouting Applejack, pointing a hoof.

We looked at the sky as a shower of comets fell down across the night sky, but that’s when Pinkie noticed something.

“Huh, what’s that?” asked Pinkie Pie.

As Pinkie pointed with her hoof to the sky, we noticed a bright light in the sky, yet it wasn’t blinding to our eyes so I checked it out with my telescope for a clearer view.

“Let’s see here, what do we have here,” said Twilight Sparkle.

As I looked through my telescope, I saw what looked like a-

“GIANT ASTEROID!” screamed Rainbow!

As everypony began to panic, Celestia and Luna used all their power to try to move the asteroid a few meters away from Ponyville where it crashed near the edge of Everfree Forest just nearly whizzing over us as it crashed down.

“Whoa that was close,” said Applejack, picking up her stetson, falling from the shock-wave.

“Oh my, I hope the nearby animals are okay,” said Fluttershy.

“Come on girls let’s check it out, nothing like this has ever happen in history,” said Twilight, her eyes gleaming with excitement.

As we headed straight to the crash site, everypony from Ponyville headed straight there too curious of what had happen.

“Applejack, what’s happening?!” asked Applebloom, trotting up to her big sister.

“Applebloom, stay behind me, I don’t want you or your friends go anywhere near that crater you understand!” said Applejack.

“But Applejack, maybe my cutie mark could be in asteroid exploring!” said Applebloom, retorting back.

“That’s a no missy, now stay here for now with Big Mac and Granny Smith until I come back!” said Applejack, leaving with the others.

As we approached the crater, it was the size of the town hall and I was surprised that the size of an asteroid this big existed.

“Whoa, I wonder what the bottom of it is like,” said Rainbow, trying to look further down.

“Echo!” shouted Pinkie, her voice echoing.

“Imagine all the gems that could be down there right now, I could make dozens of dresses to last me for weeks!” said Rarity, inspiration flowing through her mind.

“Twilight, what did I miss!?” shouted Spike, catching up with the group.

“Spike; well as you were busy getting those blankets, a massive asteroid crashed near the Everfree Forest,” said Twilight.

“I can see that, but is anyone hurt?” asked Spike.

“That’s what we’re finding out right now,” said Twilight.

As everypony explored around the crater, elsewhere, Applebloom sneaked near the crash site with her friends, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo to get a better look, ignoring their guardians wishes to stay behind.

“Scootaloo I don’t know about this, we shouldn’t be here,” said Sweetie.

“This is why it makes it more interesting seeing it up close and besides, Applebloom agreed too to come here too,” said Scootaloo.

“Oh I hope Rarity, doesn’t notice we’re here,” said Sweetie.

“Come on girls we’re almost there,” said Applebloom.

As the three fillies arrived near the crater, Sweetie Belle trips on a piece of the asteroid, falling on Applebloom and Scootaloo, causing the three to tumble down the crater’s bottom.

“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” screamed the three fillies.

As they fell down the crater, they each tried to stand up but were wrapped up in their own hooves.

“I can’t feel my anything anymore,” said Sweetie, groaning from the fall.

“Sweetie Belle, get your flank off my face!” said Scootaloo.

“Come on girls, we need to get on our hooves before anypony sees us down here.”

As the three fillies get up they can hear the Mane 6 coming down the crater, so they scatter and hide.

“Oh oh, maybe there are little tiny green ponies inside the asteroid!” said Pinkie.

“Pinkie come on, we need to remain vigilant, anything can happen down here,” said Twilight.

“I’m always vigilant Twilight, Pinkie Senses activated!” said Pinkie.

“Do you think they’re here looking for us?” asked Sweetie, whispering.

“I don’t think so, they might be here to look around,” said Applebloom.

As the group head through the debris of the asteroid, the CMC sneaked ahead reaching the center of the crater, as the other ponies are slowed down by pieces of the asteroid everywhere.

“Come on Sweetie Belle, suck it in,” said Scootaloo.

“I knew I shouldn’t have eaten that cake this morning,” said Sweetie.

“A little more oomph now girls, on one,” said Applebloom. “One, Two… THREE!”

As the two fillies pulled out their friend stuck between two rocks, they all fall down sending Sweetie Belle rolling into something.

“Ohhh, I don’t feel so good,” said Sweetie, dizzy.

“Well at least you got out that hole,” said Applebloom.

As Applebloom got up to her hooves, Scootaloo gently pokes her with her hoof.

“What is it Scoots?” asked Applebloom.

As Applebloom looks at Scootaloo her expression is of both fear and a bit of shock as she points at Sweetie Belle, as Applebloom looks at what Scootaloo is pointing at she sees she isn’t pointing at Sweetie but what’s behind her.

“Sweetie… B-Belle, be-behind you,” said Applebloom, stuttering.

“Huh, what about what’s behind me,” said Sweetie Belle.

As Sweetie Belle looks behind her, she sees a hoof rising out of the rubble, she’s about to scream but the other two fillies stop her from screaming, hoping their sisters don’t hear them.

“What do you think you’re doing, do you want us to get in trouble or what?!” said Scootaloo, quietly.

“Well it’s not my fault that I see a hoof rising from the rubble of asteroid crash,” said Sweetie.

“Girls… I think it’s still moving,” said Applebloom.

“WHAT!?” shouted Scootaloo & Sweetie.

As the fillies surround the hoof, they can see it’s slightly shifting meaning that whoever is buried is still alive.

“Come on girls, maybe our cutie marks could be buried pony rescuers!” said Scootaloo.

“WE HAVE NO TIME TO TALK ABOUT CUTIE MARKS, WHEN SOMEPONY IS BURIED UNDER THIS RUBBLE!” shouted Applebloom.

“Okay, sheesh,” said Scootaloo.

As the three fillies dug up the buried pony, the Mane 6, Spike and the princesses arrived at the center of the crater to see the three fillies digging out what looks like a hoof.

“APPLEBLOOM!” shouted Applejack.

“A-APPLEJACK, I-I can explain,” said Applebloom.

“No time for that, we need to dig this pony out, once we’re done we are going have a good long talk little filly!” said Applejack.

“You too Sweetie Belle, I thought I told you to stay in the boutique after that asteroid crashed!” said Rarity.

“Scootaloo, you too,” said Rainbow.

“I’m sorry Rainbow for coming down here,” said Scootaloo, scuffing the ground with her hoof.

“Are you kidding, this was awesome for you to have the guts to be down here!” shouted Rainbow.

Rarity and Applejack started glaring at Rainbow as she shrugged it off.

“Well as long you’re safe, then that’s okay with me then,” said Rainbow.

As Twilight gave a sigh, having already expecting the CMC to do something like this, she notices Pinkie doing some strange movements then she remembers the movements meaning.

“Wait, twitching tail… oh no don’t tell me that it means,” said Twilight, looking up.

“FALLING ROCKS!” shouted Pinkie.

As everypony ran for cover, Celestia and Luna used a spell for a bubble shield to protect them and everypony but as everypony tries to run under the shield, the fillies aren’t quick enough as a bunch of rocks fall right above them.

“APPLEBLOOM LOOK OUT!” screamed Applejack.

“AHHH HELP US!” screamed the three fillies.

Before the rocks could fall on them, something grabs all three of them out of the way into safety.

“Good work Rainbow Dash, you caught them in time,” said Twilight.

“What are you talking about I’m right here,” said Rainbow, standing beside Twilight.

As everypony sees Rainbow hasn’t left the bubble shield at all, they look at who saved the fillies.

“Then if you’re here, then who saved them?” asked Applejack.

As the dust clears away they see a mahogany colored unicorn with the three fillies underneath him, safe and unharmed.

“Are you three okay?” asked the stranger.

The three are speechless, unable to speak the words for their gratitude to this stranger.

“Um, excuse me but what’s your name by the way?” asked Sweetie.

“Oh well the name’s Anim… Animatorsnake,” said Anim.

With the last of his strength, he faints and falls down to be caught by Rainbow Dash before he hit the ground.

“Yo dude, you okay?” asked Rainbow.

“Where did he come from?” said Twilight, asking that question to herself.

“I think he came from the hole we were trying to dig up,” said Scootaloo.

As Twilight looks at the center of the crater, she sees a hole able to hold a pony inside, believing that this is the same pony who was buried a while ago.

“But, how did he get buried all the way down here in this crater?” asked Applejack.

“You don’t think… he got hit by the asteroid do you, Twilight!” said Rarity, shocked.

“That’s impossible, no pony could survive that kind of hit!” shouted Twilight.

“Well let’s get him to a hospital, I recommend we don’t use magic in case his injuries aren’t too major, so we should walk there for now,” said Celestia.

“Yes, you’re right princess let’s do that,” said Twilight.

Before we left the crater, I noticed a book of some kind near the hole, probably that pony’s but anyway after that we brought him to the hospital to rest. It’s been two days princess, are you sure he could possibly survive a hit from a crashing asteroid, and also about that request you told me about you wanting me to be friends with him, but that book of his mentions some strange things with weird drawings of weapons. It also mentions something about realms and a world called “The Living World”, he’s probably the weirdest pony I’ve ever heard of. I don’t know why but for some reason I get a weird vibe from him, like he’s from… another world.

From your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle

As Celestia reads the latest report about the strange pony called Anim, she looks through some ancient scrolls mentioning something about a prophecy however, something about this pony tells her this is beyond anything they have ever seen before.

“Sister, may I speak with you,” said Luna.

“You may Luna, what’s the problem?” asked Celestia.

“I tried looking inside this Anim’s dreams to see anything about him, but for some reason it looked like something blocked me from entering, like some kind of wall or… another mind,” said Luna.

“Another mind… this could be trouble, whoever this pony called Anim is he’s not from this world, I hope Twilight can find out the truth when he wakes up,” said Celestia.

For it has only started… everything is going to change.

The Snake... (Edited)

Author's Note

This is part 2 of 2 of chapter 1.

The Snake... (Edited)

I remember fainting, then I saw a blue figure and I heard some voices then darkness. It felt like days in bliss, all I know or remember is an explosion and someone special I once knew, and I woke up somewhere unknown, this is my story of me and a realm of ponies called, "Equestria".

I remember waking up in a hospital room, inside was only one bed being my bed which guessing means my room is a private hospital room; inside I looked around to see my surroundings and then I heard the door open.

"Hello, anypony awake inside," said Twilight, as she looks inside seeing Anim awake. "Girls he’s awake come inside."

As I laid there I saw a bunch of talking ponies entering my room, I swear I was dreaming but considering that I'm not human, I find this oddly normal.

"Uhm, who or what are you?" asked Anim, looking at the colorful ponies before him.

"We’re ponies duh, did that meteorite hit you on the head that hard," said Rainbow.

"I can see that but, why are you talking?" asked Anim, still confused of the current situation.

As the ponies look at each other and gave out weird faces, they started talking to the purple one with the horn, I'm guessing she's the leader so maybe I should ask her my questions.

"Excuse me I'm right here," said Anim, as he started getting the ponies’ attention. "Anyway, may I ask what your names are?"

"My name is Twilight Sparkle, the blue pegasus is Rainbow Dash, the one with the hat is Applejack, those two are Rarity and Fluttershy, Fluttershy's the one hiding behind Rarity and finally there's–”

"My name's Pinkie Pie, what's your name?!" asked Pinkie, as she approached right in front of Anim, interrupting Twilight at the same time.

"Where did you come from?!" said Anim, spooked by Pinkie's random appearance.

"She's Pinkie Pie she's a little... odd you could say," said Twilight.

I look at the purple unicorn called Twilight Sparkle with a simple straight face, knowing me that's my way of saying "Oh really" to them.

"Anyway, could you tell me who you are now since we told you our names already," said Twilight, waiting for a response.

"Okay then, my name is Anim short for Animatorsnake," said Anim, "now you answer my questions; where am I?"

"You're in Ponyville hospital," said Twilight.

"Ponyville... hospital, okay then exactly where is Ponyville located?" asked Anim, more confused than ever.

"You got to be kidding me, Twilight you don't believe this pony do you!" said Rainbow.

"Look I'm not from around here and... wait did you just called me a pony," said Anim.

As I looked at my supposed hands instead I see hooves, the reaction I thought I was going to be doing was me panicking of course, but instead I kept on staring at them for a long time.

"Um, are you okay darling?" asked Rarity.

"Huh, oh I'm fine but anyway can I have my question answered please," said Anim.

"Oh right, well you're located in the continent called Equestria our leaders are Princesses Celestia and Luna," said Twilight.

"Princesses, that's odd for a ruler title, but anyway I think I need to go," said Anim, "I have somewhere to go and I can't be late for it."

As I was about to get off the bed, I was stopped by Twilight Sparkle, who stared at me intently as if I did something wrong.

"Uhm, can I help you..." said Anim, trying to remember her name. "Your name's Twilight right, is something wrong?"

"Look before you go, I was told by Princess Celestia herself to make sure that you don't leave this hospital until you are one-hundred percent healthy, and considering how you're acting now you are not okay so sorry if you need to go somewhere now, please forgive me," said Twilight, as she slowly stepped away from the bed.

"Look I'm fine, I can take care of myself," said Anim, "now let me take my belongings and I'll go."

As I looked around for my stuff, or specifically a book of mine that's special to me, I couldn't find it anywhere, that's when I cracked.

"WHAT HAPPENED TO IT, I HAD IT WITH ME WHEN I WAS THERE AND—"

"You mean this thing," said Rainbow, waving it around my face. "I looked in it and this thing is boring, just some weird pictures and all."

I was furious that this pegasus named Rainbow Dash had my book, I swear I was going to jump on her, but I calmed down and took it back with my hooves which was pretty difficult to do.

"Who told you that you can hold this!?" shouted Anim. "How do you even use these damn hooves?"

"Hey buddy, if you don't calm down I'll make you shut that muzzle of yours down!" said Rainbow, as she hovered in front of Anim.

I look at Rainbow Dash and walked past her straight for the door, but before I went I turned around and said a few words.

"Look I don't mean any hostile intentions here, its just..." said Anim, pausing for a second. "I'm a little dazed and confused of today, if you want to know anything else I can tell you so please forgive my rudeness."

I bow down in front of all these ponies in forgiveness of my actions. I do this often if I ever go out of line or if I overreact too much about something, let's just say I was taught to be polite a lot in my time.

"Come on Rainbow, this stallion is trying to say sorry, you might as well say sorry too," said Applejack, as she nudges Rainbow a little.

"Alright, I'll say sorry," said Rainbow, as she approached Anim. "Sorry for going out of line for snooping through your stuff."

I stand up from my bow and shake her hoof in forgiveness, as I was about to leave Twilight stopped me from leaving and told me something.

"Do you have somewhere to stay for tonight, if not you can stay in my library, we have a guest room you can use temporarily," said Twilight.

"Well I'm pretty tired and I don't even know where I'm supposed to go after all that's happened now, so I guess I'll take you're offer," said Anim.

I followed Twilight and her friends leaving the hospital, and outside it was the afternoon I think, but when I saw the sun setting it felt like seeing the true form of another world. I wasn't in my world anymore, I was in the world of ponies, Equestria.

Near the edge of Ponyvilee – Ponyville; 6:00pm

"So this is Equestria, I can tell it has seen its fair share of history similar to my world," said Anim, as he slowly walked outside.

"Anim you okay, you seem... distracted," said Twilight.

"Oh, well this world is so very like my own that's all," said Anim.

"Hey Anim, you mention something of telling us everything you know or something like that, what did you mean by that anyway?" said Rainbow, folding her hooves together in confusion.

"Soon, I'm kind of enjoying this view at the moment," said Anim, as he overlooks all of Ponyville. "Besides, there's more to things than answers."

"And exactly what's so good about this view?" asked Rainbow.

"The simple things are one of my hobbies I like doing, average stuff you could say," said Anim.

I remember everybody looking at me oddly considering out of all the ponies they may have met, I'm the weirdest pony ever to say something like that.

"Well I have to head back to Sweet Apple Acres so I can wake up early to buck apples, see you girls later," said Applejack.

"Well I need to make sure Sweetie Belle isn't causing trouble in the boutique, sorry to leave so early, have a good night girls," said Rarity.

"Goodbye girls, I'm going to see if my animals are safe and okay," said Fluttershy.

"Hey Anim, what kind of welcome party do you want to have tomorrow?" asked Pinkie, hopping in excitement.

"Welcome what?" said Anim, not catching what Pinkie said.

"I'll explain it to you tomorrow, let's head to my place for now," said Twilight.

As Twilight and I headed to her library, she asked me a question when we were far away from her other friends.

"Anim, you mentioned you were going to meet somepony, who is it you're going to meet with?" asked Twilight.

"Well actually I don't think I can meet up with this friend of mine, you see she's kind of not from here," said Anim.

"What do you mean not from around here exactly Anim?" asked Twilight, curious.

I look at her, and I can tell she's serious in wanting to know what I meant, I decide to tell her the truth.

"If you really want to know the truth of who I am, then let me start from the beginning, I was born on an island named Hilvatu, me and a friend of mine named Kimila were best friends on that island for a very long time," said Anim.

"Wait Hilvatu, I never heard of an island called that before, even outside the boundaries of Equestria," said Twilight.

"That's because," said Anim, "it's located in another dimension, I'm from another realm called The Living World, I'm a being known as a realm guardian, and I’m the guardian of that realm."

As I said what I said, Twilight stood there stunned I tried moving forward to knock her into reality, then suddenly she started tipping left to right slowly and well, fainted.

"That was unexpected, well at least we’re near her place now better carry her there," said Anim, as he lifted Twilight up.

I carried Twilight to her library not a lot happen there except I found out that her assistant was a dragon, but I was too tired to explain to him what happened to her, the second I stepped in I fell asleep as always – rest first, questions later. Let's just hope tomorrow is better than today, I don't think I should be telling my secret too often, but how did I end up in another world, well I guess I need to act like a pony for now in a town of ponies.

Fashion Madness (Edited)

One day later – Ponyville, Golden Oaks Library; 7:30am

"Hmmm," said Twilight, as she woke up from her sleep. "What... happened yesterday?"

As Twilight recollected her memories of yesterday, she remembers Anim telling her something important, then it hit her.

"Oh my, he’s not a pony or even from this world, was he kidding or did he actually mean it!" said Twilight, as she got off her bed.

As Twilight got off her bed, she headed downstairs to the kitchen for breakfast, and as she reached the doorway she could tell Spike was cooking but what she saw next surprised her.

"What are you doing in my house!?” shouted Twilight.

In front of her was Anim eating breakfast, after stopping mid-bite he responds back.

"Have you forgotten, you said that I can stay at your place and I said yes, so I'm allowed to stay in your home for now," said Anim.

Twilight was still mad from last night's incident but, she did remember saying that so she let Anim go for now.

"Oh by the way, I have a favor to ask you," said Anim.

"What favor, I owe you no favors?" asked Twilight, as she walked up to Anim.

"Actually yesterday, you fainted and I carried you back to your place, so you kind of owe me," said Anim, as he stood up from his chair.

"It's kind of true Twilight, I was there," said Spike, as he continued to cook.

"Oh well, exactly what kind of favor are you asking?" asked Twilight.

"Since I'm new in town, I was wondering you could show me around a little that's all," said Anim.

"I guess I can do that, but where exactly do you want to go to?" asked Twilight.

"Well there is one spot I do want to go to, it's this tall white building over the other side of the river," said Anim.

"You mean Rarity's boutique, why there?" asked Twilight, curious now.

"So that's what it is, well remember that filly and her friends that I saved, I just want to see if their okay and all," said Anim.

"I never took you to be that sweet," said Twilight, smiling a little.

"What does that mean?" said Anim, an annoyed twinge in his voice.

"Oh um well, how about we go now okay," said Twilight, as she reached for the door.

"Uh huh, that's what I thought," said Anim.

"What about me, can I come too?" asked Spike, excited to go to Rarity’s.

"Sorry Spike, you need to stay here in case someone wants to bring out a book," said Twilight.

"Oh fine," said Spike, "but tell Rarity I said hi."

As Anim and Twilight leave the library, they head out to Carousal Boutique to see Rarity and Sweetie Belle.

"So where does your friends live by the way?" asked Anim.

"Why do you want to know?" asked Twilight, answering his question with a question.

"Well, I just want to be more acquainted with your friends, that and I'm going to be here temporarily, so might as well get to know them," said Anim.

As Twilight is about to ask what Anim means by ‘temporarily’, when Pinkie Pie appears from nowhere.

"Hey you guys, what you doing?" asked Pinkie.

"Oh hey Pinkie, we were just heading to Rarity's," said Twilight.

"Your name's Pinkie right,” said Anim, "you asked me what kind of party I want yesterday, why do you want to know?"

"Oh, well I'm the best party planner ever, and since you're new in Ponyville I was thinking what you want in your welcome party that's all," said Pinkie, as she smiled back.

"I see, well I'm not big on parties but, I guess I can join one for once," said Anim.

Pinkie jumped in joy, and started to hop around Anim and Twilight.

"Okay Pinkie you can calm down now," said Twilight.

"I'll get started right now, Twilight can you tell Anim where to meet up later on for the party," said Pinkie.

"I thought you're parties are mostly a surprises Pinkie," said Twilight.

"For today will be a non-surprise party, but that doesn't mean it has to be normal," said Pinkie, as she hopped away.

"Well that was... interesting," said Anim, "so we continuing to Rarity's now?"

"Oh right, this way," said Twilight.

As the two head over to Carousal Boutique again, they arrive to the front door and knock on it to see if anypony is home.

"Hello?" said Rarity, as she opened the door, "Oh Twilight and... Anim correct, I never expected you two to visit, how can I help?"

"Oh nothing Rarity, Anim just wanted to see your home," said Twilight, as she and Anim entered inside.

"So this is your home, may I ask what do you do for a living, not to be rude or anything?" asked Anim.

"Oh I would love to, well I'm a fashionista and seamstress, I make clothes in the most beautiful and glamorous ways possible," said Rarity, as she showed Anim her home/store.

"Wait, ponies wear clothes, that’s odd," said Anim.

"Well of course darling, but we mostly wear them for formal events or parties, but clothing is my whole life to me," said Rarity.

"I can see that, speaking of which is you're sister okay?" asked Anim, getting to the reason why he came here.

"Oh you mean Sweetie Belle, yes she's fine and I thank you for saving her, she's been nonstop talking about you since you saved her and her friends," said Rarity, in a dramatic pose.

As Anim was about to speak again, Twilight asks Rarity to speak to her in private, as the two mares spoke Anim looks and meets Rarity's sister again, Sweetie Belle.

'It's you, the pony who saved us yesterday!" said Sweetie, excited.

"Sweetie Belle correct, well I'm happy that you're safe, how are your friends doing?" said Anim, as he sat down in front of Sweetie.

"They're doing fine, I was about to meet them," said Sweetie.

As Sweetie Belle was about to leave, she noticed something on Anim, well to be specific she noticed nothing on Anim’s flanks.

"Hey Anim, where's you're cutie mark?" asked Sweetie, as she looked around.

"Cutie what, what exactly is that?" asked Anim, as he followed Sweetie's eyes in confusion.

As the two mares were done talking, they noticed Sweetie Belle near Anim.

"Sweetie what are you doing?" asked Rarity.

"Rarity, Anim doesn't have a cutie mark look!" shouted Sweetie.

"He doesn't have WHAT!?" shouted the two mares, as they rushed to Anim.

As Twilight and Rarity take a better look at Anim, they just realized he doesn't have a cutie mark now.

"HOW DID I NOT NOTICE THAT!" shouted Twilight, questioning what she's witnessing.

"Oh my, this could be a problem," said Rarity.

"YOU DON’T SAY, OF COURSE THIS IS A PROBLEM, A FULL GROWN STALLION WITHOUT A CUTIE MARK, IS NOT NORMAL!" shouted Twilight.

"Look you don't need to shout," said Rarity, pouting.

As the two mares argue, they turn their heads to Anim when he's gone suddenly from his spot, they notice a note on the ground and read it.

I took Anim to the CMC tree-house to show the others of Anim's blank cutie mark, I'll return him soon.

From, Sweetie Belle

P.S. Sorry, I took Anim without your permission.

As they both read the note, it takes at least a minute for them to realize what had just happened.

"SWEETIE BELLE!" screamed Rarity.

As Rarity and Twilight rush off toward Sweet Apple Acres, Rarity confirms Twilight's conversation a while ago.

"If you're right about what you told me Twilight about Anim, then we need to get to Sweetie Belle before she does anything risky!" said Rarity.

Elsewhere – Sweet Apple Acres, CMC Treehouse; 8:00am

"So, why exactly did you bring him here, Sweetie?" asked Scootaloo.

"Just look at his flank!" said Sweetie, pointing her hooves at his flank.

"Sweetie, we have no time for you're crazy–"

As the two fillies look at what Sweetie wants them to see, they see no cutie mark.

"Wait, he has no cutie mark!" shouted Scootaloo.

"Okay can somebody tell me what in the world is a cutie mark?" asked Anim.

The CMC huddle up together to discuss of Anim's, condition.

"Do you believe me now," said Sweetie.

"Okay I do, but still though he’s way too old, right Applebloom," said Scootaloo.

"Well yeah, but we never put any age requirements to be a cutie mark crusader," said Applebloom.

"Well what do we do then?" asked Scootaloo.

As Applebloom thinks of something, she responds back.

“I have a plan, follow my lead," said Applebloom.

As the three disband, they trot up to Anim.

"Anim, since you don't have a cutie mark and since you're our first pony who's older than us, we consider you our first ever special CMC member," said Applebloom, "congratulations in joining the Cutie!"

"Mark!" shouted Scootaloo, beginning to pose.

"Crusaders!" shouted Sweetie Belle, joining Scootaloo in posing too.

As the three fillies do a pose, making Anim an honorary member of the CMC, he stares at them with both disappointment and confusion of what had just happened.

"A what, look I don't know what a cutie mark is but can somebody please explain it to me!?" said Anim, his head trying to wrap around the situation.

"Oh well I guess we can do that—"

"Finally, somebody who can answer my question," said Anim, relieved.

"But, it's pretty long though," said Applebloom, finishing the rest of her sentence.

As Anim looks even more depressed, he hoof-faces himself for seeing that one coming too.

Cutie Mark 101 (Edited)

After hours of listening to the CMC, they finished explaining to Anim what a cutie mark is, CMC style.

"So let me get this straight," said Anim, "a cutie mark is basically your special talent in life and this is what makes you... you."

"Yeah, the confusing part though about a cutie mark is, how to get one," said Applebloom.

"So shouldn't you three do something, that you enjoy instead of doing it all together," said Anim, questioning the CMC's methods.

The CMC look at each other, thinking of Anim's suggestion carefully.

"Well, I guess it's just more fun to do it together," said Sweetie, cheerfully.

Anim looks at the three fillies, realizing the problem why they haven't got their cutie marks yet.

"I'll let you three figure out what the problem is with you three not getting your cutie marks yet on your own time," said Anim, as he sat and watch.

As Anim watches the CMC think of ways to get their cutie marks; meanwhile at Ponyville Town Square.

"HOW COULD THIS HAD HAPPEN!?" shouted Rarity, as she rushed to Sweet Apple Acres.

"Let's just hope the CMC don't make Anim do any of their crazy shenanigans," said Twilight, as she tried to catch up with Rarity.

"Quick we must save that unique mane!" said Rarity.

"Ah hem," said Twilight.

"Oh, and Anim too!" said Rarity, adding that detail too.

As the two mares rushed to Sweet Apple Acres, meanwhile…

Sweet Apple Acres; 8:30am

"Whew, another day another apple bucking," said Applejack, as she wiped the sweat off her brow from bucking apples. "I need a break, but first where did Applebloom go?"

As Applejack looks around the farm for Applebloom, from the distance she notices a massive cloud of dust.

"What in Equestria is that," said Applejack, as she looked carefully.

As the cloud of dust got closer as it dissipated, from the dust is Twilight Sparkle and Rarity, as the two mares began crawling toward Applejack.

"Girls, what's wrong did something happen!?" asked Applejack, as she knelt down.

"Anim... CMC... in danger," said Twilight, as she tried to stand up.

"Magnificent... mane... no cutie... mark," said Rarity, as she fainted of over-exhaustion.

"Come on, let's get you two inside and we can talk some more," said Applejack, as she carried the two.

As Applejack carried her friends to the barn, they ate a little and told Applejack why they’re in a hurry.

"Thank you Applejack, we thought we were going to die there," said Twilight, as she drank her apple juice.

"Now could you explain why you two were running like a bunch of mad diamond dogs now?" asked Applejack.

"Oh of course, darling," said Rarity, "you see my sister, Sweetie Belle borrowed Anim from us and we’re here to pick him up."

"Twilight?" asked Applejack, looking for a more specific answer.

"Anim was supposedly kidnapped by the CMC, is what Rarity is saying," said Twilight.

"Well I can see why you two came here in the first place," said Applejack, as she got off her seat. "Well come on let's check on Anim."

"Let's also be sure he didn't lose any of his sanity from the girls," said Twilight.

As Twilight, Rarity, and Applejack head to the CMC's tree-house, meanwhile back at the tree-house itself.

"No let's do this to get that cutie mark!" said Scootaloo.

"But we already done that Scootaloo," said Applebloom.

"How about we do it, backwards?" asked Sweetie.

As the three fillies continue to argue what they should do next to get their cutie marks, Anim watches in curiosity of still understanding what a cutie mark truly is.

A cutie mark is what you're good at, or in this case your destiny, but I already know who I am, then why don't I have a cutie mark, is it because I wasn't originally a pony.

As Anim explored his inner thoughts, he realized an important detail about him.

...I can't remember, the day before I came to Equestria, the day I was still... me.

Suddenly Anim snapped from his thoughts and realized the tree-house was empty, as he stood up and left the tree-house, he saw the crusaders on some strange contraption.

"What are you three doing?" asked Anim.

"Oh, we’re crusading," said Applebloom.

"We thought of different ideas of getting our cutie marks, so now we're going to try inventors," said Sweeti Belle.

"And what exactly did you three invent when I was busy thinking?" asked Anim, curious of what they had made.

"We created a ball launcher, so if you want an accurate location of where you want to launch your ball," said Scootaloo, as she looked at Sweetie Belle. “Okay Sweetie Belle, place the ball!"

As Sweetie Belle places the ball on the launcher, Applebloom nears the lever to pull it.

"Okay Applebloom, in three," said Scootaloo.

"Two!" said Sweetie, excited.

"One!" shouted Applebloom, as she pulled the lever.

As the lever was pulled down, the three watched for the ball to be launched, but nothing happened.

"Don't tell me it's broken," said Sweetie, huffing sadly.

"Let me check what's wrong with it," said Scootaloo.

As Scootaloo removed the ball, she took a better look at the machine's mechanism and found the problem.

"Found the problem, I forgot to remove this wooden wedge I put here if the machine went off on its own, I'll just remove this and–”

As Scootaloo proceeded to remove the wedge, Anim had realized she was on the launcher and tried to warn her, but as Scootaloo removed the wedge the mechanism activated sending Scootaloo to the sky.

"AHHHHHHHHH!" screamed Scootaloo, as she was sent flying to the sky – or flailing in this case.

"SCOOTALOO NOOOO!" shouted Applebloom, as she tried to look up for Scootaloo.

As Sweetie Belle and Applebloom started running in circles trying to find and catch Scootaloo, Anim starts running out to help.

"Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, find the biggest blanket you can find, quick!" said Anim.

As Sweetie Belle and Applebloom went to the tree-house following Anim's request, Anim looks up to see if he can catch Scootaloo.

If only I could fly or have magic then maybe I–

Anim however realized something else he forgot and as he remembered that he turned into a pony and there are at least three different races, so Anim looks at himself to see which race was he.

I don't see any wings on me, but I don't feel strong or have a good endurance to boot, so which means.

As Anim looked up he saw the mahogany horn on him making him a unicorn, but however there is but one small dilemma.

I don't know how to use magic in this world and if it's any similar like my world then maybe I could use my magic or my tome but for now, I need to find another way to save Scootaloo.

As Anim is thinking he hears a slight low scream, slowly growing loudly over time.

Wait that's–

As Anim looks up, he sees an orange spot in the sky, which is Scootaloo falling from the machine's launcher.

"Sweetie Belle, Applebloom did you get what I asked for!?" shouted Anim, toward the tree-house.

As Sweetie and Applebloom come out the tree-house, they bring a large curtain or cloth to use to catch Scootaloo, as the three spread out the cloth, elsewhere on the pathway to the CMC's tree-house.

"Are we there yet, Applejack?" asked Rarity.

"We’re almost there Rarity, the CMC's tree-house should be up ahead soon," said Applejack, leading Twilight and Rarity.

As three mares pass through some bushes and shrubs, they see the tree-house up ahead and Anim standing with Applebloom and Sweetie Belle holding a piece of cloth out.

"SWEETIE BELLE!" shouted Rarity, as she trotted straight to Sweetie Belle.

"R-Rarity, can we talk later, we're kind of busy right now," said Sweetie, gulping nervously.

"Oh no you don't, we have a lot to talk about, so stop what you’re doing and come here now," said Rarity.

"Rarity, I think you should listen to your sister, and as to what we're doing is trying to catch Scootaloo," said Anim, motioning his eyes upwards.

As Twilight, Rarity, and Applejack look up they see an orange dot in the sky, then they hear screaming.

"Wait, don't tell me that's..." said Twilight, slowly realizing what's happening now.

"WHY'S SCOOTALOO IN THE SKY!?" shouted Applejack, "APPLEBLOOM, EXPLAIN!"

"Well we were trying to be inventors and invented that machine there, but something happened," said Applebloom, sheepishly.

"Well let's help out girls, Applejack hold that end of the cloth, Rarity that end and I got this part of the cloth, okay and stretch," said Twilight, as she held onto the piece of cloth.

As everypony stretched out the cloth, it wasn’t enough to cover a wide range of the area, as Scootaloo continued falling closer and closer to the ground, Scootaloo began to try flapping her wings to see if she could glide down causing her to slightly shift from the piece of cloth below her.

"Wait what's happening, she's falling farther from us, if this continues then," said Twilight, worry clear in her voice.

As everypony feared for the worse, Anim starts running to where Scootaloo will probably land.

"Anim what are you doing?!" shouted Twilight Sparkle.

"What I do best, helping others!" said Anim, as he continues running.

As Anim nears underneath Scootaloo’s shadow, as Scootaloo is about to hit a tree Anim jumps forward catching Scootaloo as the two skid off the ground.

"Are you two alright?!" asked Sweetie, as she's followed by the others.

As Scootaloo tries to stand up, she places her hoof on her forehead from being in air and screaming for a long time feeling dizzy as she tries to get a hold of herself.

"I'm... f-fine, but what about Anim?" asked Scootaloo, dizzily.

As everypony surrounded Anim, he isn't moving at all, worried the CMC start panicking of what happened to Anim.

"OH NO DON'T TELL ME HE’S–“

"Sweetie Belle, I'm sure he’s fine," said Rarity, calming down Sweetie Belle. "Twilight, will he be okay?"

As Twilight approached Anim, she checked his pulse if he was awake; as Twilight checked Anim slightly shifted.

"Don't worry girls he'll be fine," said Twilight, "but first, what were you three thinking, you could have gotten hurt."

As the CMC got a lecture from Twilight and their sisters, they said sorry to everypony for worrying them especially Sweetie for taking Anim without telling Rarity and Twilight.

"Now that everypony is okay, what about Anim?" asked Applejack.

"I guess he’s been through a lot today, I guess I need to carry him back to the library," said Twilight.

As Twilight carried Anim getting some help from Applejack and Rarity, Anim slightly woke up and looked at the CMC, seeing them upset up what they done.

"I'm okay you guys you can let me down," said Anim.

As Anim stood up he approached the three fillies, thinking they were going to be lectured by Anim now they looked down.

"We’re sorry Anim," said the CMC.

"There's no reason for you to be sorry, yes what you did was dangerous but you can't discover new things without risk," said Anim, as he patted them on their heads.

As the CMC raised their heads up and looked at Anim listening to him.

"When I was your age I climbed this tree, even though it was dangerous I would probably fall off and hurt myself, but when I reached the top I realized sometimes the most risky situations can have the most beautiful moments in life," said Anim.

"I guess you're right," said Scootaloo, "when I was in the air, I was scared first but for the first time I felt like I was flying for the first time."

"But remember, safety comes first so be more careful of your surroundings okay," said Anim.

The CMC nodded and smiled back at Anim as the three laughed together.

"Well, I got to go," said Anim, waving goodbye.

"Will you still be a member of the CMC?" asked Applebloom.

"Sure, I may not be the same age you three are but that don’t mean we can't find our destinies together," said Anim.

As Anim left with Twilight and Rarity, the CMC continued with their adventurous habits in search of their cutie marks.

"Well Twilight I need to return to the boutique, I've been gone for too long, so I hope you and Anim's rest of the day goes well," said Rarity, as she left to return to the boutique.

As Twilight and Anim returned to the library, Anim rests in the guest room while Twilight speaks to Spike.

"Spike, has anything interesting happened when I was gone?" asked Twilight.

"No not really," said Spike, "...well actually Pinkie came by and left you a letter or message I think."

As Spike gave Twilight the letter, she read its contents.

Dear Twilight Sparkle,

Since you weren't in the library I left a letter for you to read, since Anim is new in Ponyville I want you to bring him to Sugarcube Corner for his welcome party, I know he probably knows of it but he'll be surprised when he enters the room, just try not to remind him that his welcome party is today, if he doesn't remember then it'll make the experience even better.

From, Pinkie Pie

PS: The party starts at 12:30pm, don't be late!

As Twilight finished reading the letter she looks at the time to see what time it is, the clock arms are pointing at the number nine symbolizing it's nine o'clock.

How am I supposed to distract him for three hours and thirty minutes?

As Twilight was busy in her thoughts, Anim was behind her as he was trying to get her to notice him.

"Uh Twilight, hello," said Anim, as he waved his hoof in front of Twilight's eyes.

"Huh oh, yes Anim do you need something?" asked Twilight.

"Well there's something I want to ask you," said Anim.

"What do you want to know, Anim?" asked Twilight.

"Well when we were saving Scootaloo, I couldn't use my horn," said Anim, "so that's why I want you to teach me how to use magic."

"Wait you can't use magic," said Twilight, as she examined Anim's horn. "Well okay, I guess I can teach you."

"The first spell to learn is the most basic spell of all, levitating," said Twilight, as she showed Anim a levitating spell.

A Party to Remember (Edited)

Ponyville, Golden Oaks Library; 9:30am

"And there, see I knew you would get a hang of it," said Twilight.

As Anim continued to learn basic spells from Twilight, Spike enters the room.

"Hey Twilight, I got what you asked for," said Spike.

"Oh, thank you Spike," said Twilight, as she took the items from Spike.

"Um, why exactly do I need these books on my head again?" asked Anim.

"Well for you to use magic, you need to have a sense of balance when releasing the magic within yourself, you don't want to be sent flying or anything," said Twilight.

"I guess that makes sense but still, when I asked to learn a levitation spell, you said you teach me," said Anim.

"Now don't be impatient," said Twilight, "this may be a basic spell but that doesn't mean you need to hurry yourself to learn about it."

"Yeah, I guess you’re right," said Anim.

As Anim continues his "training", elsewhere preparations are being ready.

"Okay everypony, the cake is almost ready!" said Pinkie, as she hopped outside the kitchen.

"Great darling, how are the decorations doing Rainbow and Fluttershy?" asked Rarity.

"We're almost done here, but where's Applejack?" asked Rainbow.

As Sugarcube Corner's door swings open, at the entrance is Applejack with her are the CMC.

"I'm here girls, I also brought some food with me for the party," said Applejack, as she placed the food down on the table.

"Great, now all we need to do is to wait for Anim to come here," said Pinkie, "let's just hope Twilight can distract him long enough."

As Twilight's friends continue preparing Anim's welcome party, Twilight continues to teach Anim magic and more.

"Okay I'm done with what you told me, now what?" asked Anim.

"Now, what I want you to focus and imagine a floating object, start with something small okay," said Twilight, explaining to Anim carefully.

As Anim took Twilight's advice he focuses on levitating the book in front of him, as he grunts trying to lift the book up with his magic or whatever magic he does have. Suddenly he feels this strange feeling inside him like a door has open and everything has been revealed to him. As he opens his eyes before him is the book, levitating with a strange magic glow surrounding the object.

"I... I did it, I DID IT TWILIGHT LOOK!" said Anim, as he hopped around in joy of his success.

"Well done Anim," said Twilight, "but there's something wrong here."

"Oh no, don't tell me I made a mistake," said Anim.

"No, that's not the problem, it's just..." said Twilight, as she took a better observation at the floating object. "Why is your magic... white?"

Anim too takes a better observation of this and realizes his magic aura is white, remembering something familiar from his old world he knows what it means but decides to keep this information with himself.

"It's probably nothing, but anyway," said Anim, "can you teach me more spells to learn?"

Twilight looks at Anim then at the time, the clock arms read its 9:50am and decides what her next move should be.

"I guess I can and you seem to be learning more quickly, you sure no one taught you how to use your horn?" asked Twilight.

"No not really, but I know my way with magic, you could say I was born for that purpose," said Anim, "but never mind about my past, so what's this spell you want to teach me?"

"I'm glad you asked, well this spell might be a bit complicating but I think you might be able to learn it," said Twilight.

As Twilight shows Anim more about magic, unicorns and spells, she teaches Anim a spell to defend himself from danger called the bubble shield.

"Wait a spell for defending yourself, if a spell like that exist is there a spell for offensive uses?" asked Anim.

"I'm not sure, but there is another spell I used when changelings invaded Canterlot when I went there for my brother's wedding," said Twilight.

"Wait, what are changelings?" asked Anim, wanting to know more.

"I guess I should explain a little about myself then, well it all started when I found this old book in my old home at Canterlot," said Twilight.

As Twilight continued to speak about how she met her friends, the Mane 6, her being Princess Celestia's apprentice and more, Anim listens intently wanting to know about Twilight and the world of Equestria. Twilight explains to Anim about the many different species and creatures, like dragons, hydra, cockatrices and more; Anim follows closely to Twilight's lessons in magic and the history of Equestria more and more interested as time goes by.

"So to put it in simpler terms, changelings are shape-shifting bug-like creatures that feed on love and tried to invade Canterlot and the bride who is now your stepsister was the changeling queen," said Anim, explaining Twilight's story.

Twilight nodded in response with Anim questioning one other question.

"So if this all happened, where was Luna?" asked Anim.

"Hmm, I don't know really I may need to ask Celestia where her sister was that time," said Twilight, "but anyway let's continue with our lesson, as I was saying the spells for offensive reasons don't harm somepony but are more useful to knock them out instead."

"I see, this might be useful when I may encounter nearby dangers, speaking of which," said Anim, "when you and your friends found me, I was found near some kind of forest, I hear ponies call it the Everfree Forest, what is that place anyway?"

"Oh the Everfree, well to put it simply the Everfree is probably the most dangerous place in all of Equestria, its this massive ancient forest that existed before the founding of Ponyville, dangerous creatures like hydras, cockatrices, dragons, manticores, parasprites, timberwolves, and even ursa minor and majors," said Twilight, as she continued talking more and more.

"Okay Twilight you can calm down now," said Anim.

As Anim continues stopping Twilight from continuing her rant of history and more, this reminds Anim old memories when he had talks like this with his friend, he decides to trust Twilight a little more from now on.

"Hey Twilight can I tell you something," said Anim, his tone becoming more serious.

Twilight notices the change in tone and listens carefully to Anim.

"Of course, what you want to tell me?" asked Twilight.

"Do you remember anything from last night and how I told you something important about me," said Anim.

Twilight tries remembering the events from yesterday and does remember Anim telling Twilight he was from another world and a being known as a "realm guardian" whatever that may be.

"You mean... you were telling the truth," said Twilight, as her fears of what is reality and fake are unraveled.

Feeling light headed, she sat down from not fainting like last night's incident, except the same incident is happening again.

"Look before you begin to panic, you need to hear me out first," said Anim, "I'll let you take a short breather for you to think this over."

Twilight breaths in and out slowly and stands up and listens to the rest of Anim's story.

"Okay I think I can handle whatever you need to say, go on," said Twilight, motioning Anim to speak.

"Well as I told you, I'm from another world and all but ever since I came to this world, I don't know why but it reminds me of home," said Anim.

"My point is that, being an entity of pure energy and power I'm practically close to your leaders or even more powerful than Princesses Celestia and Luna combined, but sometimes I feel... alone," said Anim.

"Alone?" asked Twilight, as she listened.

"Okay how can I explain this," said Anim, trying to explain in a more understandable way. "How about this, imagine a being who's lived for over centuries or even eras who has the longest life span than any creature and lives this long because he, she or it is an entity of pure magic or in this case aura."

Twilight was interested at the part when Anim mentioned something called, aura.

"What's aura?" asked Twilight, as she listened to Anim who continued talking.

"Well aura is basically my life-force, or in other words it's like magic but it's a creature's life-force which is why I or more specifically we have lived for this long," said Anim.

Twilight was confused by the part when Anim mentioned "we" but thought he meant the royal we, as Anim continued to talk he explained more about his "origins".

"I'm the third regeneration of this powerful entity... which is why I'm so alone," said Anim, as he continues to speak, "so alone in fact that, no matter how hard I try to make friends, family or even loved ones, either I or them... will wither away, the lonely guardian."

"I haven't felt this upset, for so long," said Anim, as he looked blankly at the ceiling. "Just why now is what I question."

Twilight realizes he stopped talking to her and is now talking to himself, moving forward she pokes Anim with no response back, she decides to get him to notice her but he snaps from whatever mental moment he was having.

"Are you okay?" asked Twilight, worrying for Anim’s mental state.

"I'm fine, but what was I trying to say again..." said Anim as he tried remembering what he was trying to tell Twilight. "Oh yes, you see ever since I came here to Equestria, I've been having trouble remembering, its as if all my memories from the day before I came to Equestria, disappeared."

"So you’re saying you lost your memories," said Twilight in a confused tone.

"Only the memories from yesterday, things like the day I was born, my favorite hobby and even today and the day before, but for some reason I can't remember what happened yesterday yet I still have my older and newer memories intact, as if someone wanted these specific memories from that day... gone," said Anim, thinking somepony or someone had tampered with his memories.

"Is there a spell for making somepony or any creature to forget something?" asked Anim, wanting to know if there is such a spell.

Twilight thought of this, but a spell like that would be banned except a spell like that doesn't exist or does it.

"None that I know, but if you are from another world, do you have spells like that where you come from?" asked Twilight, if such magic exists in his world.

"Unless you count knocking someone in the back of the head with a shovel-forget spell, then yes," said Anim, as he laughed for a short time.

Twilight responded with a weak smile which was either means she's laughing with Anim or thinks that's the dumbest answer she has ever heard of, either way Anim stopped laughing and continued to think.

"If a spell like that doesn't exists means only two things, one is when I crashed near Ponyville I must have hit my head so hard I lost my memory which is kind of impossible considering that it takes more than a meteor to get me amnesia with me being rock-headed," said Anim as he involved a pun near the end of that statement.

Anim waits for Twilight's reaction, but she gives a small angry frown instead.

"Anyway, the second reason for me losing my memory is that I regenerated, which doesn't explain why I still have memories from my past, where I shouldn't have because... well it's complicating," said Anim.

Twilight was given more questions than answers, confused whether Anim is speaking more nonsense or every word Anim has spoken was the truth, but she can sense something is missing in his story.

"What do you mean by regeneration exactly?" asked Twilight.

Anim has just realized he said regeneration, and turns to Twilight giving off a short wave of his hoof saying it's nothing, however Twilight heard clearly through Anim's talking and heard what he said, so Anim explains the other more complicating half of his origins.

"You see every... well actually I'm not sure how long but on a specific age and time, my old self passes away or something like that and regenerates into a different body and personality. I only know there are at least four regenerations of me out there in different realms, but considering that I have my old memories still from my past regeneration, yet I have a separate body and personality than my previous one had, which means two things either I really regenerated or I'm a glitch," said Anim.

Twilight wanted to know what a glitch was, but when Spike entered the room, he came in sweating and with his blanket wrapped around his leg.

"Twi... light, the time... look," said Spike, as he collapsed of exhaustion.

As Twilight looked at the time, it reads 12:25am five minutes until Pinkie's surprise party, well kind of a surprise, Twilight began sweating at the time, she looked at Anim about to say to come with her but remembered she can't tell Anim or remind him of what's happening today, so now she needs to convince Anim to leave the library and lead him to Sugarcube Corner.

"Hey Anim, let's take a break from learning magic and grab a bite at Sugarcube Corner," said Twilight, trying not to look suspicious.

Anim looks carefully at Twilight figuring out why she would suddenly suggest they should take a break, but then Anim's stomach begins to rumble remembering he didn't eat lunch yet.

"I guess we can take a break, I'm famished well let's go," said Anim, as he reached for the door.

Twilight calmed down and got ready to leave with Spike as they headed to Sugarcube Corner, meanwhile back at the party.

"Pinkie it's almost five minutes until the party starts, when are they going to come?" asked Rainbow, as she moved from her hiding spot.

"Don't worry Dash, they'll come we just need to wait," said Pinkie as she looked from her hiding spot.

As everypony hides in the darkness, they hear talking outside the door.

"It's them, quick hide!" said Pinkie, as she ducked under some tables.

As the door opened entering into the darkness were three figures, two were ponies while the other looked like a small dragon, as they entered the darkness even further a bright light appears and before them they can sees tables, treats and other snacks.

"WELCOME TO PONYVILLE, ANIM!" shouted everypony as they popped out of their hiding spots.

As Twilight was kind of surprised from the bright light and blasts of confetti, Anim stood there.

"Um Anim, are you okay?" asked Applejack, as she waved her hoof in front of his eyes.

"Oh no, I broke Anim," said Pinkie, as her hair deflated.

But as everypony was worried and Twilight stood up, Anim starts laughing happily as he removed some confetti in his mane.

"Now this is a party!" said Anim, joyfully.

"Wait, you’re okay?" said Pinkie, as she raised her head up, "I thought you were upset."

"No not really, been a while since I had a party as awesome as this," said Anim, as he smiled back at Pinkie. "Well come on, turn that frown upside-down and get this party started!"

Pinkie's hair inflated back to her normal bouncy bright hair, as she hopped in one spot, preparing the preparations of Anim's welcome party, as everypony even the townspony celebrated their new neighbor and friend, Animatorsnake.

"Hey Pinkie, what flavor is the cake?" asked Anim in curiosity.

"Oh, well the flavors I used were raspberry and blueberry, because of your red and blue mane so I thought it is a nice touch you know," said Pinkie.

"Good thinking, anyway how many ponies did you invite?" asked Anim, as he looked around to see the whole room filled with ponies.

"The whole town!" said Pinkie as she hopped in response.

"Really, wow that's a lot of ponies," said Anim.

"Oh you should have seen Twilight's welcome party, there was music, cake, and drinks," said Pinkie.

"Except you brought hot sauce for mistaking for soda to the party!" said Twilight, reminding Pinkie that day.

"It was also the day we became the friends we are and defeated Nightmare Moon and freed Celestia's sister Luna," said Applejack.

"Wait Luna was Celestia's sister, no what, let's tell stories later and party!" said Anim.

Everypony partied at Sugarcube Corner for hours end, nearing 7:00pm everypony was heading home, while Anim and the Mane 6 helped clean up.

"That was some party, thanks Pinkie," said Anim.

"Pinkie your parties are the best," said Rainbow, picking up trash.

"Well after today, I need a good night's rest," said Rarity as she proceeded to yawn.

"Say before we all head back home, can I say something," said Anim.

The Mane 6, Spike and the CMC stopped cleaning up and listened to Anim; Anim proceeded to stop as well and continued to speak.

"After my whole life of adventures, traveling and battles, this is the first time where no disaster or incident happens where I have to be far away from my friends and family... I thank all of you for being that family," said Anim, with a warm smile in return.

Everypony was happy to hear Anim's speech, Pinkie was crying rivers of tears while Rarity kept herself from tearing up, Rainbow which looked like she also was going to cry didn't and floated in one spot while Fluttershy gave a smile as Twilight and everypony else gave Anim a hug.

"We're also happy to be your friends and family too," said Twilight, "but we need to continue cleaning this mess now."

As everypony continued to clean up everypony returned home afterwards, as Twilight, Anim and Spike were heading to the library, Anim shortly stopped.

"Twilight, could we talk about something, privately?" asked Anim.

"Sure Anim," said Twilight, turning her head to Spike, "Spike you can go ahead to the library and make sure things are alright, okay."

Spike nodded and headed to the library, while Anim led Twilight to a clearing overlooking a valley near Ponyville.

"What do you want to tell me Anim, you know you could have told me at the library?" asked Twilight.

"I just like the view here," said Anim, as he looked up at the night sky. "But anyway, the reason I called you here is very important, you see... it has to do with my memories."

Twilight took an interest and remember about what Anim told her back at the library when she was teaching Anim magic... about his memories of the past.

"You see, I’m starting to have visions or memories of that very day... when I first came to Equestria, it's foggy but I do remember one memory," said Anim, "her face... so vivid yet for some reason so unfamiliar, as if I never met her in my entire life."

"Who are you referring to Anim?" asked Twilight.

"I mentioned her to you and your friends remember, her name was Kimila and she was my first true friend... but," said Anim, "something happened, I must find out what has happened to her, so I have to ask you a favor, Twilight."

Twilight sensed some strange feeling from Anim, a feeling not too familiar to her, something of both worry and anger... rage. Twilight focused her gaze and prepared for anything... what she heard next she was not what she was prepared for.

"In your library I found a book, about the legend of Nightmare Moon and how she was Luna, but there was one thing that interested me the most," Anim continued slowly inching his head to Twilight. "Six ancient gems called the Elements of Harmony... but what really got my attention was how they resembled greatly on you and your friends."

Twilight felt her heart beginning to beat faster as Anim continued to speak, every word carefully examined by Twilight, time froze with only her and Anim moving.

"Twilight... if its possible and I know it might be," Anim said as he looked at Twilight for a response, "is it possible that I might be able to use... the Elements of Harmony?"

Twilight looked at Anim knowing the power of the elements had but for Anim, a being who was already powerful enough to face against Celestia and Luna, asking her for this very same power to see his friend one last time. Twilight looked at Anim, she had an expression of both worry and concern and she gave out a long sigh and looked straight at Anim.

"Anim, I know you miss her dearly but, I can't simply give you the elements without a good reason," said Twilight trying her best not to upset Anim.

Anim looked once more at the sky not looking again at Twilight, Anim responded back with his tone of voice changing.

"I see, well I'll find another way and besides," said Anim, giving off a small smile, "the story has just begun."

Anim and Twilight returned to the library, eating dinner, cleaning up and heading to bed, that night Anim has a dream of him and Twilight with her friends enjoying themselves, but in the distance is a figure representing Kimila. Anim runs forward to reach her as he turns around to see his friends of Equestria, suddenly all of them walk away from him, while Anim looks back to Kimila she too walks away from him... alone in darkness. Then in the darkness with him is his book, as he opens the book inside he finds words of regret, rage and nightmarish figures all over the pages of the book, but near the end of the book, he finds a phrase clear as the moon bold with black writing written with large letters.

THEY MUST NOT KNOW!

Who can’t know?

Suddenly Anim wakes up from his dream, looking out the window its still night, as he stares off into the darkness he returns to sleep, like nothing has happen.

Chaotic Creativity (Edited)

Author's Note

This chapter occurs after the events that happened on Nightmare NIght.

Chaotic Creativity (Edited)

After a few days from Nightmare Night – Ponyville, Golden Oaks Library; 9:00am

Anim wakes up from sleeping, its been days since that odd dream he had when everyone celebrated his welcome party to Ponyville. As Anim steps off his bed and heads to the kitchen, he notices nopony is inside and sees a note and a plate with a sandwich on it, Anim reads the note.

Anim, me and Spike went to Sugarcube Corner, after your done eating and cleaning up I want you to meet us with the others.

“Well better eat what they left for me,” said Anim as he proceeded eating the sandwich with his magic.

Anim has learned more about magic using this world’s knowledge of magic and his knowledge of aura from where he comes from, as he finished cleaning his room and the dish he used for the sandwich he ate, he proceeds to Sugarcube Corner locking the library door behind him before leaving.

Even though Anim is friends with Twilight and her friends, sometimes he stays behind in the library while Twilight is sent somewhere with her friends by Celestia. One time Twilight was told to come to Canterlot for some “test”, when they came back they said they helped save an empire called the Crystal Empire up north, where Twilight’s brother Shining Armor and step-sister Princess Cadence rule now.

Anim recalled the many adventures Twilight and her friends encountered before Anim came to Ponyville, like when Twilight first came to Ponyville and Nightmare Moon attacked and they were the Elements of Harmony and it was revealed that Nightmare Moon was Celestia’s sister Princess Luna. Another time was when a being of chaos named Discord attacked Ponyville but, was reformed by Fluttershy and became friends with her, and another time on Twilight’s brother’s wedding; Shining Armor’s fiancee and future wife Cadence was actually a creature called a changeling by the name of Queen Chrysalis, then that’s when they met Anim in that meteorite crash near Ponyville.

Anim arrives at Sugarcube Corner opening the door, inside he finds everyone sitting on one of the tables, but he notices that Fluttershy isn’t with them.

“Hey everyone,” said Anim, greeting them.

“Hey Anim, that was some Nightmare Night right,” said Rainbow, eating a cupcake.

“Yeah, I wonder what other amazing events you’ll join with us!” said Pinkie.

“Well I hope we don’t deal with more shenanigans like what the CMC did,” said Rarity, remembering what happened.

Everyone enjoyed their time together, it wasn’t that busy at Sugarcube Corner so Pinkie was allowed to take a break while the Cakes took over the counter.

“Say, where’s Fluttershy by any chance?” asked Anim, wondering of Fluttershy’s whereabouts.

Everyone gave a shrug of where she is, decidedly Twilight suggests they visit Fluttershy today and see if she’s okay. Everyone follows Twilight to Fluttershy’s home, realizing that this is the first time Anim has seen or been to Fluttershy’s home, as they walk their way there Anim sees the place where he crashed with those barrage of meteors a month ago, it took everyone to rebuild the area for two days but still you can see shards of large stones scattered everywhere which were pieces of the meteor that couldn’t be removed by earth, Pegasus or even unicorn ponies. As Twilight and friends arrived at the front of Fluttershy’s cottage which had bird nests, small boxes for squirrels and more animals around the surrounding trees near her home, Twilight approached the door and knocked on it twice, the door opened revealing a long big figure coming out its entrance.

“It has been a long time since we saw each other, Twilight.”

Coming from the door is no other than a long gray figure with different assortments of animal body parts from a bat to a bird, to a lion then a dragon; the creature gave a wry smile back at Twilight and company, then that’s when it looked at Anim it stopped smiling.

“And who may this be?”

“This is Anim, he’s been here for a month now,” said Twilight keeping an eye on the creature. “Anim this is Discord, the being that Fluttershy reformed before you came to Ponyville.”

“At your service,” said Discord, as a butler suit appears on him.

“So your Discord, it’s nice to meet you,” said Anim, as he extended a hoof.

Discord stared at the hoof for a long time, for it was the first time he’s met somepony who doesn’t show any signs of mistrust, Discord shakes Anim’s hoof and lets them inside.

“Discord, who’s there at the door?” asked Fluttershy from another room.

“It’s your friends, Fluttershy,” said Discord in response.

Fluttershy trots from the other room entering the living room, she smiles warmly at everyone and asks why they’re here.

“What are you all doing here?” asked Fluttershy.

“Well, we thought we could visit you,” said Twilight.

“Well okay; Discord came over to help test some cookies we made, how about you come and taste test them,” said Fluttershy suggesting the idea.

Everyone heads to the kitchen, but before Anim could reach the kitchen he’s shortly stopped by Discord.

“Can I help you?” asked Anim, confused by the sudden stop by Discord.

“Fluttershy has told me a lot about you,” said Discord, circling Anim carefully. “She says you fell from the sky in a meteorite crash, is that true?”

“Every single word, but why exactly are you asking me?” asked Anim.

“Well I find it odd for a pony to survive such an ordeal, don’t you agree,” said Discord, “if you were a pony.”

Anim carefully watches Discord, while Discord in turn watches Anim back; Fluttershy pops her head from the kitchen doorway into the living room.

“Are you two okay?” asked Fluttershy, worryingly.

“Yes Fluttershy we’re fine,” said Anim, “actually I’m not that hungry today, say can I talk to your friend Discord in private?”

Discord gives off a confused face from Anim’s response, Fluttershy nods happily and returns to the kitchen as Anim and Discord head outside to Fluttershy’s backyard.

“Now what exactly do you want to talk about?” asked Discord still confused.

“You said it yourself, ‘if I was a pony’, well I’m here to answer your questions,” said Anim, his voice changing of tone and personality.

Discord rubs his goatee in a perplexing fashion listening intently to Anim.

“I come from another world, in that world I guess you could call me a demi-god but, here… I don’t know what I am,” said Anim.

“I knew it, so you aren’t a pony!” said Discord, confirming his suspicions.

“If you’re a demi-god in your world, maybe you and I can become good friends,” said Discord, as he smiled.

Anim gave a straight blank face lacking any emotion, he thought carefully about what Discord said, he knows he’s a being of chaos and can be tricky sometimes by Twilight’s description and Anim looks back at Discord and speaks.

“Friends you say,” said Anim.

“It seems you don’t trust me,” said Discord, “I understand if you don’t trust me since I am a being of immense power that can cause the world to flip upside down… literally.”

“Oh it’s not that,” said Anim.

Discord becomes more confused than ever about who Anim is.

“And what do you mean then?” asked Discord.

“Well, ever since I came to Equestria, my power has been… immensely changed, which means I may be stronger than you, Celestia, Luna and any other existing alicorn together,” said Anim.

“You’re joking right, because I joke… all the time,” said Discord, spreading both his arms out.

“Try me,” said Anim, as his attitude changed into a more childish persona.

Discord underestimated Anim, he thought he is a goodies-two-shoes but Anim might be the type of pony who can be “loose” sometimes, undecided of what to do, he teleports him and Anim somewhere, as a door opens with Twilight coming out.

“Okay Anim we need to go… now,” said Twilight, looking outside for Anim. “Um Fluttershy, Anim or Discord isn’t here.”

Anim was teleported on top a mountain, as to where was unknown; Anim is surrounded by miles and miles of glacial mountains probably somewhere north of Ponyville, very far north. Discord is enjoying himself as he sleighs down a mountain slope, as Anim watches carefully not noticing how cold it is, Discord throws a snowboard at Anim which he catches it with his magic.

“Well if you’re so good, why don’t we do a little snowboarding challenge!” said Discord, as he zooms past Anim.

“Don’t underestimate me,” said Anim, as he stands on the snowboard. “There’s more to me than you think.”

Anim rides the snowboard like a pro as he flies past Discord like lighting, Discord gawks at Anim’s speed and tries to catch up too.

“Now where did you learn those tricks?!” shouted Discord, catching up with Anim.

“Let’s just say I encountered this type of terrain in my adventures before and was taught how to snowboard,” said Anim, doing some tricks.

“Well then, how about this!” shouted Discord as he snaps his fingers.

Suddenly Anim and Discord are teleported on a ship in a storm, as large wave’s crash against the ship.

“Let’s see those sea-legs, ARRRR!” shouted Discord, imitating a pirate voice.

Anim grabs hold of the ship’s wheel with his magic, sailing the ship smoothly into safer waters. Again Discord is irritated of this pony as he crumbles his pirate hat and starts chewing on it.

“Did I forget to mention that I sailed both a ship and sky-ship before,” said Anim, as he grins back at Discord.

As Discord becomes angrier, he thinks of another and probably final idea; he takes Anim’s mention of a sky-ship to heart and snaps his fingers one last time.

“Then try this then, if you think your so brave,” said Discord, as he snaps his fingers.

Abruptly the two appear in the middle of the sky, falling straight down above Fluttershy’s cottage miles in the sky. Discord laughs as he lazily falls down with Anim waiting for Anim’s reaction for being in such high altitudes.

“How do you like these apples now!” shouted Discord, as he snaps in some apples.

Anim froze without moving or speaking but not in fear, suddenly Anim begins to laugh hysterically falling closer to the ground, this surprises Discord immensely.

“What’s so funny, there’s nothing funny about your own demise!” shouted Discord, as his anger becomes worse.

“True but that’s not why I’m laughing!” shouted Anim, as he spreads out his legs.

Discord is more confused about this pony or thing and begins to slowly give up, until Anim responds again and this time it intrigues Discord.

“I’m laughing because this reminds me a lot of some situations I encountered back where I used to come from and sometimes...” said Anim opening his eyes wide with joy. “Risks must happen in order to proceed forward towards a better future for all!”

Discord takes Anim’s message to heart as they near closer and closer to the ground, below he can see the Mane 6 with Spike panicking below thinking of a plan, instead Discord snaps his fingers as Rainbow was about to catch Anim.

“Heh, you win,” said Discord, as he snaps his fingers.

Anim and Discord appear in front of everyone, as everyone runs up to Anim making sure he’s fine then turn their heads at Discord with stares like knives being poked at Discord, but Anim intervenes before things become worse.

“Wait, its my fault, I asked Discord if I could speak to him in private and things escalated so its my fault,” said Anim, covering for Discord.

“Why are you defending me?” asked Discord, whispering.

“Hey, we tricksters have to watch each other’s backs you know,” said Anim as he gives off a smile in return.

Discord and Anim laugh together at their short conversation, as the Mane 6 are confused about what they were talking about. That day, Anim has not just made a friend but a comrade that he can trust.

“What did we miss?” asked Twilight confused of the recent events that had happened.

“Oh, oh I know,” said Pinkie hopping.

“Pinkie we have no time for your weird antics,” said Rainbow.

“But I was going to say that Anim wanted to tell Discord about his backstory, then Discord teleported him to different places like snowboarding, sailing on a ship and skydiving and now they became friends now!” said Pinkie.

Anim and Discord gawk at Pinkie figuring out what they were doing when they were alone, Anim starts pointing at Pinkie of how she knew.

“But… how did she…” said Anim, trying to comprehend how Pinkie knew.

“Trust me, I tried figuring out how she does it,” said Discord, “its just, Pinkie.”

That day Anim made a new friend, as he continues enjoy his day with friends, in the distance a strange whooshing noise is heard with a blue box appearing, with two ponies coming out, one a male earth pony the other a female Pegasus.

“Doctor, why are we at Ponyville?”

“The TARDIS sensed some strange activity since the last time we came back to Ponyville, but whatever it is, it’s big. Looks like today might be more interesting than I thought.”

The Moon & the Immortal (Edited)

Author's Note

This chapter is focusing on the afternoon of the same day of chapter 6 "Chaotic Creativity".

Warning: This chapter has 0,000,000.01% blood in it, there's not a lot though of it in this chapter, use your imagination to guess where it comes from, who it comes from and how it happened (and no there is no sexual intercourse, gore or anything kinky related in this chapter, thank you very much).

P.S: Luna is my favorite princess, ALL HAIL THE MOON!

The Moon & the Immortal (Edited)

Ponyville, Town Square; 1:30pm

After the recent events with Discord that morning, Anim decided to see his CMC friends in the afternoon, trying new things in getting their cutie marks.

“Come on Anim hurry up!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

“Slow down, I had to deal with some things this morning and I’m kind of exhausted a little,” said Anim, following shortly behind.

“Then why did you come with us?” asked Scootaloo, slowing down a little.

“I just wanted to see how my friends the CMC are doing, that’s all,” said Anim.

As they continued crusading, Twilight teleports right in front of them, almost scaring the CMC a little.

“Anim, Princess Celestia sent a letter to me for myself and my friends to come to Canterlot, that includes you too,” said Twilight.

“I wonder what she wants me for,” said Anim.

“She didn’t specified what exactly, but she needs all of us at Canterlot, ASAP,” said Twilight.

As Twilight runs ahead to the train station, Anim says goodbye to the CMC as they see their friend Anim head off after Twilight. As Anim arrives at Ponyville’s train station for the first time, he sees the train looks like it’s made of candy when it’s just the decorations that make it look like it’s made of candy. Everypony boards the train as well the Mane 6 and Anim, while Spike stays behind to watch the library.

“Oh Twilight what do you think Celestia wants to tell us?” asked Pinkie.

“Who knows Pinkie, but whatever it is, it sounded important,” said Twilight, boarding the train.

As the train begins to start moving it heads its way to Canterlot, everypony has conversation on the way there but Anim is distracted by the view outside the train, Applejack notices and starts talking to Anim.

“Anim are you okay?” asked Applejack.

“Oh I’m fine, it’s just,” said Anim extending his hoof onto the glass. “This view reminds me of a similar view from my home, I was on the top of a tower and I saw it all, my homeland.”

“It must be hard for being so far from your home, darling,” said Rarity.

“It sure is, but I can have a feeling of relief that there could be chance for me to return home,” said Anim, looking far beyond the distance imagining his home.

As the train arrives near Canterlot, Anim sees the city placed on the side of a mountain and can see a big tall tower guessing that’s Celestia’s castle, everypony steps off the train to Canterlot’s train station they make their way to Celestia’s castle, some ponies gawk at Anim’s not existing cutie mark some even laughing at him or show faces of disgust.

“What’s everypony looking at?” asked Anim.

“Its just you don’t have a cutie mark Anim but don’t worry, just because you don’t have one doesn’t mean that you have no purpose, those ponies don’t understand your… predicament,” said Rarity.

“Yeah and if those ponies keep on laughing I’ll make them say sorry for making fun of my friend,” said Rainbow, putting both her hooves together.

“Come on Rainbow none of that business, we need to head to Celestia’s castle,” said Applejack reminding Rainbow why they came to Canterlot in the first place.

As they approach the gates of Celestia’s castle, they see a mob of ponies at Celestia’s main gates complaining, the guards let Twilight and friends through keeping the other ponies out, when one of the ponies saw Anim and noticing he doesn’t have a cutie mark they became even angrier.

“See everypony, Celestia doesn’t let her own citizens speak to her but let’s some stranger with no cutie mark enter! REBEL WITH ME MY PONIES!”

All the ponies raged and one of them threw something at Anim, a tomato, as Twilight helped Anim get inside the castle courtyard Fluttershy help clean the tomato off.

“Anim are you alright?” asked Applejack, running up to Anim.

“Those ruffians!” said Rarity, stomping a hoof.

“Oh that’s it!” shouted Rainbow, beginning to hover over to the mob of ponies.

“STOP RAINBOW!” shouted Anim, stopping everypony from moving. “I’m fine, it’s just a tomato and besides… I had been through worse.”

Rainbow landed on the ground and tried her best to control her anger, everypony continued their way to the castle doors, as everypony enters Anim stops and speaks to Twilight.

“Twilight, I’m going to wait outside, I need time to think of something,” said Anim.

Twilight tries to tell Anim to come with them, but he leaves before Twilight can respond; as Twilight heads into the castle following her friends Pinkie asks where Anim is.

“Twilight, where’s Anim?” asked Pinkie, looking around for Anim.

“He said he needs time to think of something, let’s go and meet Celestia,” said Twilight.

As everypony head to where Celestia is, they go through corridors and hallways entering a room with seats and a big table in the center with Celestia at the far end of this table. She moves her hoof signaling for the guards and staff to leave, with only Celestia, Twilight and her friends inside.

“Twilight, where is your friend Anim?” asked Celestia.

“He’s waiting outside, but I have a question, why is there a mob of ponies outside your castle?” asked Twilight.

“Well, when I came to Ponyville for the comet shower and when those meteors crashed at Ponyville, it also happened at Cloudsdale, Appleloosa, Dodge Junction, Canterlot and more places,” said Celestia listing the number of locations. “And since I was at Ponyville with my sister, neither of us could keep control at Canterlot, those ponies outside are those ponies who are mad of how this could happen to Canterlot and their homes from all over Equestria.”

“Wait you mean, it wasn’t just Ponyville but everywhere that’s impossible, if something like that happened we would of noticed, it’s not like they appeared out of thin air!” said Twilight.

“Unless they’re involved with Anim’s strange appearance,” said Celestia.

Twilight’s face lost its color from hearing Celestia’s theory, all her friends argued and objected in thinking that Anim had something to do with those mass amounts of meteors falling into Equestria.

“Are you saying that Anim was the one sending those meteors down to Equestria!” said Rainbow, almost yelling at Celestia.

“Rainbow, don’t shout at princess Celestia,” said Twilight.

“No, she has the right to be mad, I should have noticed these stones appearing with my magic,” said Celestia.

“Hey I had a thought, what if these stones came with Anim from his home,” said Pinkie, raising a hoof.

Everypony looked at Pinkie either thinking she’s crazy or… she had a good theory.

“That could explain the mass amounts of meteors, they could be different from the ones in our world and that’s why I didn’t sense them with my magic,” said Celestia.

“Still though, is this why you called us princess, to talk about falling rocks from the sky,” said Applejack, “or is there more?”

Celestia kept quiet to think carefully; suddenly from out of nowhere Discord appears beside Celestia, holding what looks like a book.

“This is one interesting book, you had the right idea telling me to get this for you Celestia,” said Discord closing the book with a loud slam.

“DISCORD!” shouted everypony in sync.

“Oh, hello girls,” said Discord, giving a wave of his claw.

“Discord, I thought you were taking care of my animals,” said Fluttershy.

“Oh don’t worry Fluttershy, I had some… baby sitters take care of them,” said Discord giving off a malicious smile.

Meanwhile elsewhere, the CMC take care of Fluttershy’s animals with the help of Spike being persuaded with a chest full of gems.

“I had Discord get me this book, if you look carefully,” said Celestia, passing it to Twilight, “it may look familiar to you all.”

Twilight looks at the book’s cover realizing whose book this is, its Anim’s tome, the same book Twilight read when she first met Anim.

“This is Anim’s tome, I… I can’t read this, he’s… my friend,” said Twilight.

“But you read it before Twilight, remember,” said Discord circling around Twilight like a snake.

“Yes but… that was before we became friends,” said Twilight, feeling a wave of guilt.

“Twilight, if what Celestia says is true, maybe Anim might be hiding something from us that we don’t know,” said Applejack, curious of what’s inside the book.

Twilight stares at the book as her mind clicks whether to open or leave the book close, elsewhere in the castle courtyard, Anim explores the grounds when he hears something from above.

“How come I have to calm the citizens down, while Tia talks to Twilight and her friends alone, I was there when those meteors appeared too!”

Anim listened and recognized the voice, it was the other voice he heard before he fell unconscious when he first came to Ponyville, curiosity took over Anim as he uses the teleportation spell that Twilight taught him teleporting onto the tower’s balcony. As he stealthily sneaks to the glass door looking through he sees an alicorn with a dark blue coat, a moon as a cutie mark and the same flowing mane like Celestia except it looks more like the night sky. As he listens carefully trying not to open the door, he hears the mare’s voice again.

“It’s almost dark, well I must raise the moon now,” said the mare approaching the glass door to the balcony.

Anim panicked, she was heading his way, with no way of escape he has only one option left… or two, as the mare opens the door Anim hangs on the edge of the balcony using his hooves to hang on without falling off. As the alicorn raises her head, her horn gives off a dark blue glow as the sun is lowered with the moon appearing, showing off a bright blue light across Canterlot as lamps flicker on; Anim sees the moon’s beautiful color as it reflects its light everywhere, the mare heads back inside as Anim climbs back up he sneaks inside the room without being noticed hiding behind some cushions.

“Well I guess that’s one job done, well Luna you deserved your rest,” said the mare, revealing her name.

Luna?

Anim thinks back where he heard that name and remembers, it’s the name of Celestia’s sister Princess Luna and the same alicorn who turned to Nightmare Moon eras ago until Twilight and her friends turned her back to normal. Luna moves to her bed which was a giant cushion with small pillows surrounding it, Anim realized he was literally millimeters beside her bed, trying his best not to move an inch Luna falls on the bed and falls instantly to sleep as the lights turn off with the only source of light is the moon. Anim stares a little at the alicorn which was the same pony he inspired from the books he read, he saw the door and tried to head over to the door as quietly he can and suddenly he trips on something, he tries to keep his balance but fails and lands right on top of Luna.

“AH, WHO’S THERE!?” shouted Luna, trying to turn on the lights with her magic.

This is not good.

As the lights turn on, Anim and Luna meet face to face, it takes a few seconds for Luna to realize somepony is inside her bed chambers without her permission.

“HOW DARE YOU ENTER OUR ROOM, VILLAIN!” shouted Luna, using the traditional royal Canterlot voice.

“Uh… hi?” said Anim, afraid to move.

“NOW YOU WILL… wait a minute, you’re Anim!” said Luna switching to her normal voice.

“Oh you recognize me, that’s good,” said Anim, relieved that he won’t be punished or worse.

“Why are you in my room?” asked Luna, questioning the pony before her.

“Well, I heard you talk from below, I was curious so I teleported up your balcony and hid myself by hanging by the balcony when you raised the moon, hid behind your bed cushions... and the rest is history,” said Anim, smiling.

Luna looked at Anim carefully in the eyes to see if he was lying and responded back.

“So you heard me complain about me taking my sister’s responsibilities did you,” said Luna backing away from Anim a little.

“Yes, your majesty,” said Anim, bowing. “And it’s an honor meeting you in… well here.”

“Please refrain to only to princess,” said Luna, slightly blushing from Anim’s chivalrous attitude.

“Sorry, I’ll leave your room, sorry for listening into your ramblings,” said Anim, reaching for the door.

“Wait, I never said you could leave,” said Luna, stopping Anim in his tracks.

Oh poop.

“I have something to ask you before you leave,” said Luna, “it’s personal so I need your full attention.”

Anim turned around and listened to Luna as he sat beside her as she began to speak.

“How does it feel?” asked Luna.

“How does what feel?” asked Anim in response to Luna’s question.

“To be mortal, to be in love with somepony, to not have responsibilities forever, to pass away with those you care for dearly; I’ve been immortal for eras alone and yes I have my sister, but she too is immortal but she’s adored by everypony while… I’m not,” said Luna, almost tearing up from talking.

“I think you’re asking the wrong pony, princess,” said Anim.

“What do you mean, you’re mortal like every other creature,” said Luna confused.

“I never said I was mortal,” said Anim giving off a childish grin.

“You mean…” said Luna realizing what Anim means. “You’re immortal too!”

“Yes and I too know how you feel, I’m probably older than you are, but as to your question,” said Anim, “being immortal you’re given responsibility to care for another’s life even though you don’t wish too or to care for a whole nation or planet, as for me… I have to defend a dimension.”

“You’re joking right,” said Luna surprised.

“Nope, I have countless number of regenerations of me, defending a separate realm for themselves, to defend those they love, family, friends and even enemies, I carry this weight with me until the end of my days, but the cycle continues again and again and again,” said Anim looking far toward the distance.

“I feel so sorry for you,” said Luna.

“No you shouldn’t be sorry for me, who you should really feel sorry for is yourself,” said Anim, “being alone, with no one to watch your back, even your sister is too busy to be there for you, just you and the moon.”

Luna wanted to say this was not true but it was and she was alone, just she and the moon for all eternity; as she stared at the night sky a river of tears began, unable to hold the tears of eras of loneliness, but then she feels a hoof and looks to see Anim holding hers with his.

“You may be alone, but why not two beings of a path of loneliness be together, the Moon,” said Anim.

“And the Immortal,” said Luna following Anim’s phrase. “Thank you, I needed somepony to talk to and your that pony.”

Anim helped Luna up and suggested something for them to do.

“Say, let’s see what your sister and my friends are doing, how about it,” said Anim.

“Well I…” said Luna thinking before acting. “I guess we can see what their talking about.”

As Luna leads Anim to the meeting room, elsewhere Twilight is still thinking to open or leave the book close, when Rainbow breaks the silence.

“TWILIGHT, this is a onetime chance, if we don’t find out who Anim really is then there won’t be another chance like this,” said Rainbow.

Twilight looks at the book one last time, until she decides to open it and inside she finds the same pages she read before when she and her friends found Anim, she flips through the pages finding nothing.

“Princess, there’s nothing here it’s just the same pages I read when we first met Anim,” said Twilight flipping through some more pages.

“Keep looking,” said Celestia.

As Twilight flips through more pages, she finds a new page she hasn’t read as to what it says, its too familiar… it’s a separate section of a series of journal pages of Anim’s days in Ponyville, Twilight reads them saying them out loud for everyone to hear.

Day 1 – I’m in a town called Ponyville, the residents seem to be nice and I’m living in a unicorn’s home or treehouse by the name of Twilight Sparkle with her assistant who’s a dragon called Spike.

Twilight continues to read them as everyone reads with her too, as Discord is interested not realizing there was a section of the book that was here.

Day 2 – I met all of Twilight’s friends, they gave me a surprise welcome party, the cake was great the pony who baked it was Pinkie Pie – best party planner ever – everyone gave me gifts, I loved the one the CMC gave me its a bigger version of the capes they wear when they crusade sometimes.

Tears drop from Pinkie’s eyes continuing to hear the journal pages read by Twilight.

Day 15 – Me and the CMC tried to do a trick out, it ended badly but we all did our best especially Scootaloo, one day she’s going to be the best Wonderbolt and Sweetie Belle has a wonderful singing voice she’s going to inspire so many ponies and then there’s Applebloom, AJ raised a wonderful filly if she saw the leadership Applebloom is doing she’d be proud of her.

Rainbow, Rarity and Applejack slowly have tears falling off their faces trying to listen to Twilight.

Day 38 – Everyone showed me my first Nightmare Night, even though I only got lollipops it was a great night, the CMC tried their best to scare me but it failed still though, that was some nice tinkering they did, I wished Fluttershy was there even though she was scared I would of showed her the fun side to Nightmare Night then we would all be together having a great time.

Fluttershy too had a hard time keeping up with the journal as Twilight flipped through page after page.

Day 41 – Today this morning me and Twilight and her friends visited Fluttershy’s cottage, inside we met Discord a draconequus, he was Fluttershy’s friend even though he teleported me to dangerous locations I had a great time with him, it’s good to know there’s somebody out there who I can hang out with who has similar interests.

Discord too was about to cry but sucked in the tears so nobody could see him bawling with tears. As Twilight continued to read the journal it reached the part when they arrived to Canterlot, shortly ending when they arrived at the castle.

“There’s nothing left, that was the latest entry that Anim wrote,” said Twilight with tears forming in her eyes. “And you made me read a pony’s diary with no indication that he did what you said he did.”

Everyone felt guilty for doubting Anim, but Celestia moved to the book and flipped to the last page of the book.

“Celestia what are you doing, Anim’s innocent,” said Discord, pointing out the facts that Anim had nothing to do with the meteors.

Celestia ignores Discord, her horn glows as she uses spell at Anim’s tome, everyone tries to stop her but as Celestia completes the spell suddenly the tome starts moving as a 3-D version of the book appeared.

“What is this,” said Twilight, confused.

“This is the tome’s true inner pages,” said Celestia, looking through the pages.

As Celestia looked through the pages, it was more of those ancient wall drawings you find on ancient structures on the pages of the book, showing pictures of a two-legged creature which was possibly Anim before he was a pony, then that’s when they reached near the end.

“Is that Anim,” said Rainbow, horrified by the picture.

Before everyone they saw two pictures, one was Anim as a pony the form they saw him as, the other was Anim but he had eyes located all over his body, as his teeth were as sharp as a dragon’s, depicting him or it devastating everything around him surrounded by what looks like the Mane 6 defeated.

“This is the Anim, that you all trust,” said Celestia confirming her suspicions.

Everyone was too horrified to speak, when Celestia was about to turn to the final page, Twilight stopped her.

“Is something wrong, my student?” asked Celestia.

“Please… I don’t want this to be true, that Anim is…” said Twilight, afraid to see what lies beyond these pages.

“If we don’t know, then we can’t be prepared for the worse,” said Celestia.

As Twilight let’s go of Celestia, she continues to turn to the next page revealing something else completely, on the picture was Anim but his coat was black, his eyes were a bright white as a dark hue of light surrounded him, as giant stones which represent the meteors fall down from the sky with him in the center of it all. Everypony saw who their friend really is, he’s not the defender of realms but the destroyer of them all, suddenly the door opens with Anim and Luna stepping inside not noticing the big glowing book.

“I was the one who placed those pile of lollipops for you,” said Luna, confirming Anim’s thought.

“I knew it, well thank you for giving those lollipops, anyway,” said Anim turning his head to Twilight. “Say what is everyone do-”

Anim saw the giant holographic version of his tome before him, then saw his tome as everyone face him; everyone wanted to yell at Anim for what he’s hidden from them but it was Anim who was the one who got mad, as they saw his face distort and change looking less of the calm and happy Anim they knew, this Anim was the complete opposite.

“How... DARE YOU!” shouted Anim his voice changing. “I TRUSTED ALL OF YOU, BUT YOU DEFY ME AND GO AHEAD AND TOUCH MY BELONGINGS WITHOUT MY PERMISSION!”

“Anim it… it’s not what it looks like,” said Twilight trying to defend herself.

Everyone is too afraid to move, even Discord, Celestia and Luna too afraid of this Anim who wasn’t the peaceful and compassionate Anim they know and love, this Anim only new hatred, rage and anger, he stormed closer to Twilight as she whimpered in fear afraid of what this Anim would do to her.

“I TOLD YOU EVERYTHING, I HELD NO SECRETS BACK TO ANY OF YOU, I WAS HONEST TO THE END AND THIS IS HOW YOU REPAY ME, BY LOOKING FOR SOMETHING THAT YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO LOOK AT AND YOU!” Anim ranted on as he moved his gaze at Twilight.

“Please Anim… I… I’m sorry, we never meant to take your book from you it’s just that… please… don’t hurt me,” said Twilight crying in fear of Anim.

As Anim towered above Twilight he felt something, he looked up at the picture and saw it clear as day as all his rage, anger and wrath disappeared; Anim walked pass Twilight and Celestia and took a better view of the picture.

“I… remember now,” said Anim looking at the drawing.

Twilight stopped cowering as her friends moved from their spots to comfort her, none them approached Anim as Luna moved to her sister wanting to know what’s going on.

“Sister, what have you been doing behind my back?” asked Luna, questioning Celestia. “It’s just like the Nightmare Moon incident, first you didn’t trust me and now Anim.”

“It’s not like that Luna,” said Celestia defending herself.

“It’s true Moony, your sister here didn’t want Anim banished,” said Discord supporting Celestia.

“Shut it you, I had enough with you speaking!” shouted Luna.

As everyone was in a disarray of panic, Anim turned around and shushed everyone but in a calm quiet voice that somehow everybody heard.

“Please everyone I need silence,” said Anim.

Everyone stood still quiet, as Anim sat there eyes blank of thought, suddenly Anim began to speak again.

“It’s coming back to me, my memories... I can remember,” said Anim, as a smile crept up his face.

Tears flowed from Anim’s eyes, for the first time everyone saw Anim cry, he raised his eyes about to tell everypony what happened that day, but a dark deep voice was heard.

NO ONE MUST KNOW!

Anim recognized the voice it was the voice from his dream a month ago, before he could react a blast of energy from nowhere appeared striking Anim, Anim didn’t falter and he didn’t feel any pain but Anim began to gag as something red came from his mouth… blood.

“A-Anim,” said Luna as she watched in horror.

Anim moved his head up looking at everyone as everyone was horrified what was happening, he moved his lips trying to speak.

“I’m… sorry,” said Anim, in a final breath.

Anim collapses as he slowly loses conscious, he hears some voices before going to a coma.

“Call for help!”

“We shouldn’t have doubted Anim!”

“What have we done?!”

“THIS DAMN BOOK WON’T OPEN ANYMORE!”

As the voices slowly faded, a final thought came to Anim’s mind clear as the sky as he falls into darkness.

Don’t trust… the book. Anim slowly closed his eyes, beginning to fall to infinite darkness.

There's Always Time for Muffins (Edited)

Author's Note

This is part 1 of chapter 8 and the story continues the same day from chapters 6 and 7.

There's Always Time for Muffins (Edited)

Canterlot, Canterlot Train Station; 3:00pm

Hello my name is Derpy Hooves, or Ditzy Doo which Doctor Whooves likes to call me sometimes, Doctor Whooves and I arrived back from another planet that the doctor promised to bring me to, but when we returned to Ponyville he said the TARDIS sensed some strange energy readings coming from Ponyville but it shortly moved to Canterlot and it stopped moving, so now we’re going to find the location of this energy source, how did it go again? Oh right, it all started when we arrived at Canterlot Station.

“Doctor, why are we here again?” asked Derpy.

“As I said my dear assistant,” said Doctor Whooves, “whatever this strange energy source the TARDIS sensed it doesn’t belong to this world and if we don’t remove it, it’ll cause tremendous trouble.”

I followed Doctor Whooves and we reached Princess Celestia’s castle, I heard that ponies from all over Equestria are mad that the princesses haven’t taken action to the mysterious meteors that crashed all over Equestria but it looked like something was going on inside and all the guards and staff were running left and right, but when I looked away from the Doctor he started sneaking through.

“Doctor Whooves, what are you doing?!” said Derpy.

“My sonic screwdriver says that the energy source is coming from inside that castle,” said Doctor Whooves pointing with his hoof. “So come on, I need help getting over this wall.”

I sighed and help Doctor Whooves up, after that I flew over and we headed through the castle doors while the other guards were distracted by the mob of ponies. When we entered the castle most of the hallways were empty, strange but as I followed Doctor Whooves we accidentally bumped into a pony maid.

“Who are you two?”

“Uh, we… are,” said Derpy, stuttering.

“My name is Doctor Whooves, this is my assistant Ms. Doo,” said Doctor Whooves.

“A doctor, oh thank Celestia we need help, somepony is injured from internal bleeding and we need a doctor desperately,” said the maid pony, “please this way!”

As we followed the maid pony, she led us to a guest room with ponies outside it, I recognized Twilight and her friends, Princesses Celestia and Luna but as for the weird looking gray creature I wasn’t sure what he was, but that’s when the maid pony mentioned our names.

“Princesses Celestia and Luna I found us a doctor, he was wandering inside the castle grounds.”

“How did he enter the castle!?” shouted Luna, questioning their sudden appearance.

“We have no time for that Luna, can he help us?” asked Celestia.

“Indeed I can, my name is Doctor Whooves and my assistant Ditzy Doo,” said Doctor Whooves.

“You can call me Derpy, princesses,” said Derpy as she bowed down.

“Now may we see the patient?” asked Doctor Whooves.

“Hold on for one second,” said Rainbow hoovering in front of Doctor Whooves. “Derpy how do you know this pony?”

“Oh well I, um,” said Derpy.

“We have no time for this Rainbow,” said Applejack, “please help our friend Anim, Mr. Whooves.”

“I’ll do my best,” said Doctor Whooves.

As me and the Doctor entered the room, inside we saw a bed with a mahogany pony rested on the bed, as I closed the door behind us Doctor Whooves pulled out his sonic screwdriver and began using it as he stood above this Anim pony.

“Doctor what are you doing, we need to help this pony,” said Derpy, afraid that they might be caught.

“We don’t need to, this pony is completely fine,” said Doctor Whooves.

“Wait, what do you mean he’s fine?” asked Derpy confused.

“His organs and insides are healed as if they… regenerated, this not the doing of magic my dear assistant,” said Doctor Whooves, “but I can’t find any energy traces on this pony and the sonic screwdrivers says that there should be an energy signature in this room.”

I looked around while the Doctor tinkered with his screwdriver then I noticed a book, it was just right there nothing odd about it but, for some reason I felt an odd feeling when I saw that book, the kind of feeling you get when you hear a creepy noise that kind of feeling but, I had this curious feeling to open and read the book so I slowly moved to the book and was about to open it when the door slammed open.

“I KNEW IT, YOU NEVER MEANT TO HELP OUR FRIEND!” shouted Rainbow as she charged right at the Doctor.

“Oh dear,” said Doctor Whooves.

Rainbow rammed right into Doctor Whooves and lifted him to the ceiling as they both started fighting each other, good thing me and Applejack were able to stop them from continuing to fight. Afterwards Celestia had her guards tie Doctor Whooves down and since Fluttershy and Rainbow knew me, they left me alone while Doctor Whooves on the other hoof…

“Why am I the only one tied up!?” shouted Doctor Whooves.

“Because I don’t trust you and I know Derpy,” said Rainbow restrained by Applejack. “You can stop trying to stop me AJ.”

“If you say so Rainbow,” said Applejack, letting go of Rainbow Dash.

“Now that we are all done, who are you really?” asked Twilight, questioning to know why Doctor Whooves is really here.

“You wouldn’t be able to understand and if I did tell you, it probably will disturb you a little,” said Doctor Whooves.

“Try us we’ve seen worse,” said Rainbow.

“If you say so,” said Doctor Whooves, “your so called friend here, isn’t of this world I actually don’t even know what or where he even comes from but, I believe he’s the source of the strange energy readings I’ve seen.”

When Doctor Whooves told everypony this I thought they would get mad or something but, they showed no sign of any emotion and stood there until Twilight started speaking.

“We... already know,” said Twilight.

“What, but how!?” shouted Doctor Whooves, shocked.

“Before Anim was… unconscious, we secretly looked into his book to find any evidence that he was the cause of the recent meteors that crashed all over Equestria a month ago and what we found… was indeed disturbing,” said Twilight.

We saw the looks of everypony, I don’t know what they may have seen but whatever it was it must had been that terrifying, they removed the restraints off of Doctor Whooves as he explained a little about himself. When he was done explaining, that’s when their friend Anim started to shift, Celestia checked if he was okay but found a revolutionary discovery about Anim.

“This is impossible,” said Celestia, confusion and shock plastered on her face.

“What is it sister?” asked Luna.

“Anim’s organs are… healing themselves,” said Celestia.

“WHAT!” shouted everyone in sync.

“How is that possible Celestia, Anim may be from another world but instant regeneration sounds impossible,” said Twilight.

“It’s as if another being is protecting him, but from what,” said Doctor Whooves, thinking.

As everypony theorized about the strange thing happening, Anim began to wake up from his short coma, when he looked around the room he first saw us, he squinted his eyes to see more clearly.

“Who are you two?” asked Anim.

“Anim you’re awake, I mean…” said Twilight, slowly backing away, “we’re all sorry for reading your book and not asking for your permission.”

“My… book,” said Anim, confused, “what are you talking about?”

“Wait, you don’t remember,” said Twilight.

“No I don’t but, I can remember what happen the day before I came to Equestria,” said Anim.

“You mean… you remember now,” said Twilight.

“Yes, and I remember seeing... fire, explosions and… and…” said Anim, tears are beginning to form on his face. “It hurts, it hurts too much to remember.”

“There, there sugarcube everything will of fine,” said Applejack, calming him down.

As everypony left the room leaving Anim to himself, it seems whatever shot Anim made him lose his memories about everypony looking through Anim’s book, another thing they found out was that Anim had no idea about a secret section of his tome with ancient pictures of his history. As we waited everypony felt antsy so we decided to stay in one of the other guest rooms as it was getting soon dark, we slept in a room by ourselves – me and the Doctor – when somepony opened our room’s door.

“Hey can I come in?” asked Rainbow.

“Sure Rainbow but, is there something you want to talk about?” asked Derpy.

“Well I just came here to say sorry to your friend that’s all,” said Rainbow, “but there’s something you need to know about Anim.”

“We’re listening,” said Doctor Whooves.

“Well, Anim is a really nice pony, I wouldn’t trade him with any other pony in the whole world but, there’s another side to him, this Anim is darker and way scarier than the one we know of, it was like as if another separate Anim that we never knew existed just up and showed himself for the first time,” said Rainbow, terrified of the thought.

“Possibly a separate psychological split personality,” said Doctor Whooves, muttering to himself.

“A psycho split what,” said Rainbow, wrapping her head around what he said.

“It’s basically another you but, more different on how you usually act,” said Doctor Whooves.

“Well okay then... I just came here to warn you about Anim so, be more careful what you say when you talk to him sometimes okay,” said Rainbow, “well I got to go, see yeah.”

We went to bed that night thinking of what Rainbow said, but I couldn’t sleep and when I checked the time it was 7:00pm and I couldn’t sleep at all, so when I went to the window and looked outside I saw somepony outside in the maze hedge; when I took a better look it was Anim, I was worried he was out this late so I left my room and decided to head down. When I headed downstairs and outside, I reached the center of the maze and I saw Anim sitting there alone, when I tried to approach him he turned his head and looked at me.

“Ah, you must be the pegasus with that doctor fellow I believe, I never caught your name,” said Anim.

“Its Derpy, my name is Derpy Hooves,” said Derpy, introducing herself.

“Derpy you say, that’s an interesting name,” said Anim giving a short smile to Derpy.

“Not to be rude, but why are you here?” asked Derpy.

“I could ask you the same thing, but it’s rude for me to ask something like that to a lady, as to why I’m here,” said Anim, “let’s just say I like to be by myself when I need to think deep in thought sometimes and I did this when I’m outside.”

“I can see why you picked this place,” said Derpy.

“Say... can I ask a favor from you,” said Anim.

“Sure, but what do you want me to do?” asked Derpy.

“Well, ever since I regained short parts of my memories and I know there’s only one way for me to fully regain them, I need to return to the origin of where I first appeared in Equestria, immediately,” said Anim.

“Where are you going with this?” asked Derpy, suspicious.

“What I’m saying is, since I can’t leave Celestia’s castle after whatever happened earlier, but I need to know what happened that day that’s why, I’m escaping Canterlot with your help,” said Anim.

I was afraid, to run away from Princesses Celestia and Luna, to run away from Twilight and her friends, to run away with Anim and to run away… from the Doctor, but Anim was desperate to remember his past and I had to help him so that night, Anim and I escaped Canterlot.

Same Experience, Different Journey (Edited)

Author's Note

This is part 2 of chapter 8.

Same Experience, Different Journey (Edited)

Canterlot, Canterlot Castle, Royal Garden Hedge Maze; 7:15pm

As Anim and Derpy prepare to leave Canterlot, nopony must know they left and must sneak outside of Canterlot and head back to Ponyville by heading to the train station, as Derpy went to the room she was staying at, she says goodbye to the sleeping Doctor before she leaves.

“I’m sorry Doctor,” said Derpy as she left the room.

As Derpy left the room, Doctor Whooves opens his eyes and gets off his bed, he looks around the room and sees Derpy not in her bed.

“Derpy, what trouble have you gotten yourself into this time,” said Doctor Whooves.

Elsewhere Anim is waiting near the edge of the castle’s walls where he found a small hole, as he waits for Derpy she arrives right on time.

“Good you’re here, I found a hole we can go through,” said Anim.

“But, I could carry us both with my wings, why can’t we do that?” asked Derpy.

“We can’t do that, somebody may see us if we try to fly away so I have a separate plan from yours,” said Anim, “I found some ancient spell books inside the castle library and there’s a spell here that can make things big to small or the other way around.”

“Wait, you want us to turn small and go through that hole?!” said Derpy trying to keep her voice quiet.

“No, instead we’re doing this,” said Anim, as he pointed his horn at the hole.

As Anim’s horn glowed with a white light he uses the spell on the hole enlarging it for two full sized ponies to go through, as Anim and Derpy slip through the passageway Anim uses the spell again and returns the hole to its original size. After that they head through alleyways and passageways to the train station using a map that Anim had on his book.

“How did you have the time to draw Canterlot down on your book?” said Derpy following behind Anim.

“Well there’s this spell I made which can scan the area making me the center of that area and when the scanning was done, a drawn version of the area was placed on my book, instant map,” said Anim.

“That’s one neat spell to use,” said Derpy, smiling.

“Sadly only I can use this spell,” said Anim, as he looks on the book. “We’re close, this way.”

As Anim and Derpy headed closer and closer to the train station, meanwhile Doctor Whooves heads to one of the guest rooms knocking on the door, opening the door is Twilight Sparkle.

“Doctor Whooves, its 7:30pm what’s wrong?” asked Twilight, rubbing her eyes.

“It’s about your friend Anim and my assistant Derpy, their planning to leave Canterlot,” said Doctor Whooves.

“WHAT?!” shouted Twilight surprised of the recent news. “We have to wake up Celestia, Luna and everypony quickly!”

“Way ahead of you,” said Doctor Whooves, stepping aside.

Behind Doctor Whooves is Twilight’s friends, Princesses Celestia and Luna and both Celestia’s Royal guard and Luna’s Lunar guard, ready for the princesses orders.

“How come you guys didn’t wake me up first?!” shouted Twilight, a little upset she was warned last.

“Well we didn’t want to ruin your beauty sleep, darling,” said Rarity, “but we have no time to talk, we need to stop Anim before he hurts himself.”

“Guards turn on the sirens, search all of Canterlot and block out all exits, all of them!” said Celestia as her guards scattered outside.

“What of me sister, what should my guards and I do?” asked Luna, ready for anything.

“Guessing by Anim’s recent escape, he’s probably trying to return to Ponyville, Luna I want you and your guards to go ahead to Ponyville if Anim does escape Canterlot,” said Celestia.

“Will do, this way!” said Luna, as her Lunar Guard followed behind.

“What about us Princess Celestia?” asked Twilight.

“I need all of you to go ahead to the train station where you and your friends were dropped off when you came to Canterlot, Anim might be there,” said Celestia, “I need to handle another issue.”

Celestia leaves Twilight and company, as Twilight and her friends with the assistance of Doctor Whooves they head to the train station, meanwhile in some alleyway Anim and Derpy see Celestia’s guards going door to door asking about their whereabouts of them are.

“Damn they found out, well time for plan B,” said Anim.

“Plan B?” said Derpy, confused. “What’s plan B?!”

As Anim leaves his hiding spot, he’s seen by every single pony – both citizen and guard – as Anim prepares a spell firing something at everypony.

“EAT THIS SUCKAS!” shouted Anim, firing a white ball at everypony.

As the white ball got closer and tinier it exploded showering a bright light blinding everypony as Derpy and Anim escaped to the train station, as their inches away to the train a bunch of guards jump from nowhere and grab Derpy.

“ANIM HELP!” shouted Derpy struggling to escape.

“Get off her!” said Anim, ramming both guards sending them skyward.

As Anim helps Derpy up, their surrounded by guards and with them are Twilight and friends, without no way of escape their surrounded by ground and sky.

“Anim stop this, there’s no way out!” said Twilight trying to convince Anim to surrender.

“Okay what did you do to my assistant, did you use some kind of brainwashing spell or something?!” shouted Doctor Whooves angered by how Derpy is helping Anim.

“Doctor, Anim did no such thing, I’m doing this by my own free will!” said Derpy.

“But why?” asked Doctor Whooves.

“It’s just…” said Derpy, “whatever he’s dealing with it’s not our business so he has the right to do what he needs to do, I’m here to assist him with his problem.”

“The only problem with him is he’s crazy!” shouted Doctor Whooves, getting angrier.

Anim watches the two argue but breaks the argument and decides to make his next move as his horn glows a hue of white.

“Anim whatever your planning it won’t work, you don’t have enough magical power to teleport outside of Canterlot or the energy to run to Ponyville, just give up please,” said Twilight getting more desperate.

“Who said I was going to teleport,” said Anim as his horn got brighter over time. “Oh and Doctor, you were right… I AM CRAZY!”

Suddenly a burst of light appears blinding everypony, everypony expected Anim and Derpy to escape but they were still there but what they saw next surprised everypony.

“Everyone meet me,” said Anim, grinning mischievously.

Everywhere they saw Anim everywhere, one Anim wearing a bat suit, one with a top hat, another one was a Pegasus, there was even a female version of him, there was an army of Anims everywhere ready to free the original Anim, as everypony were too surprised to react Anim or the Anims made the first move.

“FOR VALHALLA!” shouted all the Anims, charging at everypony.

Everypony were held down by an army of Anims, but not to roughly so nopony got hurt, as the real Anim and Derpy sneaked by and entered the train, Anim deactivated his spell with all the Anims disappearing in a puff of smoke, realizing what has happened Doctor Whooves tries to stop the train but it leaves with Derpy looking through an open window shouting something.

“SORRY!” shouted Derpy.

“You’re… forgiven,” said Doctor Whooves, “but as for your friend, I’m not letting him get away with this.”

“What was that Twilight?!” said Rainbow, too freaked out by the multitude of Anims.

“I have no idea, Anim couldn’t have the ability to do that, I didn’t even teach him that,” said Twilight, also shocked.

“It’s because his body is self-learning, his surroundings and situations he encounters,” said Celestia appearing from nowhere.

“Self-learning?” said Applejack confused.

“Somehow Anim’s one step ahead of us, with him knowing what we’re doing right now, but we need to warn Luna she’s coming their way,” said Celestia.

As everypony go on a separate train to Ponyville, Anim and Derpy discuss their next phase of planning.

“What now Anim, we made it to the train but Luna and her guards might be at Ponyville right now?” asked Derpy, worried of the thought.

Anim thought for a plan and thought of something that could work; as the train arrives at Ponyville station Luna and her guard wait outside the train’s doors.

“Wait for my mark everypony,” said Luna.

As the doors open wide two ponies step outside as Luna and her guards move from their hiding spots to ambush these ponies but what she saw was not who she was waiting for.

“What are you two doing here!?” shouted Luna, questioningly.

In front of Luna were two of Celestia’s Royal guards when they should be with Celestia back at Canterlot, when it was Anim and Derpy disguised as Royal guards.

“We sneaked on the train to surprise them but, we searched everywhere and they aren’t here, they must of jumped off the train before it arrived to Ponyville,” said Anim who was disguised as a unicorn guard.

Luna looks carefully at the two ponies as she looks carefully she looks away and back at the path the train came from.

“I see, well you two stay here and see if they might come back, we’ll check the train path if their nearby it,” said Luna, “this way, we need to find two ponies one a mahogany unicorn, the other a gray pegasus, let’s move ponies!”

As everypony leaves the train station, Anim and Derpy remove their disguise spell and both snicker of how Anim’s plan actually worked, afterwards they run past town square and head to the edge of Ponyville to the location where Anim crashed when he first came to Ponyville.

“Okay we’re here, what now?” asked Derpy.

“Now, I need you to watch my back, I need to meditate here and see if this trick still works if not…” said Anim thinking of something. “Well you get the point, if you see somebody try to lead them back where they came from, if it doesn’t work try your best to stop them from going near, I need to trust you so can you do this.”

“I’m the assistant of a time traveling pony, this is a piece of cake,” said Derpy sitting in a guard-like pose.

“Thank you,” said Anim, “now how does it go again… oh right, like this.”

As Anim meditates, meanwhile on the train that Celestia, Twilight and friends went on they think what Celestia meant by Anim’s body is self-learning.

“Princess Celestia, what do you mean that Anim’s body isn’t… natural?” asked Twilight.

“I think Anim’s body might be made like those other Anim’s clones we saw, that he’s another fake of the actual Anim,” said Celestia.

“If so then where’s the real Anim and who made this Anim?” asked Doctor Whooves.

“There was no other Anim, this is the first time I heard a name like Animatorsnake in Equestria or anywhere, but as for who might have made him… I’m not sure,” said Celestia.

As they arrive at the train station, they meet face to face with Luna and her guard, seeing no Anim with them.

“Oh sister, I thought you were Anim also two of your guards came here, but they’re not here anymore,” said Luna, confused.

“Wait what you mean by- wait two of my guards were here, but all my guards are still at Canterlot calming all the citizens, I never sent any guards to Ponyville,” said Celestia.

“Wait if you didn’t then… who was I talking to,” said Luna realizing who it was really was. “OH NO, THAT WAS ANIM AND DERPY DISGUISED AS ROYAL GUARDS, HOW CAN I BE FOOLED BY A TRICK LIKE THAT!?”

“If they did come through here, where could they be now?” asked Doctor Whooves.

“Maybe, he’s back where we found him,” said Fluttershy reminding everypony.

Twilight tries to remember where they found Anim and it hits her.

“The crater, Anim’s back at the crater we filled up,” said Twilight, “quickly this way!”

As everypony follows Twilight, Spike sees Twilight and tries to talk to Twilight while following shortly behind.

“Twilight, where are you going, oh and by the way I saw Anim running this way with some gray pegasus, what’s going on?!” shouted Spike, wanting to know what’s happening.

“I’ll explain everything later, head to the library and get the Elements of Harmony, quickly!” said Twilight.

Spike turns around and runs for the Elements, meanwhile Derpy can hear the running of hooves on the ground as the ground begins to shake every passing second, she turns around and still sees Anim meditate as his horn glows from white to purple back to back.

“Anim are you done yet, because I don’t think I can stop all these ponies at once,” said Derpy holding a stick with her hooves.

As Derpy looks at the horizon she sees a mass of ponies running straight for her and Anim and sees the Doctor with them looking angrier every time they get closer, Derpy tries to run away but remembers she has to protect Anim until he’s done. She picks up her stick with her mouth and stands on all fours; as everypony arrives in front of Derpy she’s blocking their way to Anim, Spike arrives with the Elements and the Mane 6 put on the Elements and prepare them.

“Derpy, please move out of the way,” said Twilight being serious.

“Uf, woft weft uo paft!” said Derpy trying to speak with the stick in her mouth.

“What did she just say?” asked Rainbow.

“She said, ‘I, won’t let you pass!’” said Pinkie mimicking Derpy’s voice.

“That’s what I just said,” said Derpy spitting the stick from her mouth. “I mean, I can’t let you pass, I promised Anim I wouldn’t let anypony come between what he’s doing right now!”

“Derpy, assistant, what if he’s trying to destroy the world without you knowing,” said Doctor Whooves, trying to convince her.

“He said he’s meditating and that’s what he’s doing,” said Derpy not moving from her spot.

“Derpy, if you won’t let us pass then… we have to use force,” said Twilight.

The Mane 6 prepare the same thing they did to Discord, ready to turn their friend Anim to stone forever, as they finish they fire the rainbow straight at Anim but Derpy flies up and takes the hit.

“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” screamed Derpy.

“NOOOOOOOO!” shouted Doctor Whooves stopping the Mane 6. “Look at what you’ve done!”

Even though Derpy didn’t turn to stone, she was severely injured from the hit; suddenly the ground shook as the remaining pieces of the meteor that couldn’t be removed began to float around Anim, as a strange black essence came out the rocks and into Anim’s horn, the color of his horn turns from white to black as a hue of black light comes from his horn.

“It’s done,” said Anim, in a monotone voice.

“What are you doing?!” shouted Twilight.

“I’m regaining, my memories,” said Anim.

He releases the energy as it envelops him with a black wave surrounding him, suddenly Anim’s pupils become white and shine bright as the sun as he levitates off the ground a little into the air, as he mumbles something.

“A portal, gems… black gems, friends celebrating, an accident, fire and rocks, so much fire, too much smoke to see, me holding…,” said Anim, as tears fall off his face to the ground. “My friend, Kimila, she’s… gone.”

As Anim slowly descends to the ground, he approaches Derpy’s fragile body, as the Doctor wards him away, everyone stops him as they watch carefully.

“Thank you my friend, now I will return the favor,” said Anim.

His horn glows as the black essence surrounds Derpy, healing her wounds over time but as this happens, Anim’s horn returns to its white hue of light and his pupils return to normal, Derpy opens her eyes completely healed. As this happens the rocks that were levitating fall back to their holes, as Anim staggers slightly.

“Whoa there, you okay,” said Rainbow catching Anim.

“Why… why help me?” asked Anim.

“We all make mistakes, it doesn’t mean we have to hate you for it, your our friend Anim,” said Twilight.

“But still what was it that Anim did?” asked Doctor Whooves.

“It was a called a memory rift, something from my world but, it wasn’t clear enough for me to see but…” said Anim as more tears fall off his face.

“Anim?” said Twilight.

Anim stands on all fours walking slightly away from everyone but not too far and says what he saw in the memory rift.

“My friend was doing an experiment with these black gems, but an accident happened and everything was on fire as the pillars fell and amongst the fires was me holding… my friend’s body, Kimila, she was... she was… and darkness and that was all I could see,” said Anim.

“Oh Anim,” said Fluttershy.

“So you mean, your friend Kimila is…” said Rarity, trying to keep the tears inside.

“This whole time, we thought you were trying to destroy the world when all you wanted, was to see your friend one last time,” said Applejack.

“It’s always the same,” said Anim, quietly to himself.

“What’s always the same?” asked Derpy, waking up.

“Derpy you need to rest,” said Doctor Whooves.

“I’m fine but, what’s always the same Anim?” asked Derpy asking the same question.

“Every time I regenerate, somepony or anybody always… dies and every time I have a different life to live but in the end, somebody dies whether it’s a pony, a human or anything, it’s always someone close to me,” said Anim, looking up.

Anim looks up as he imagines his friend’s face smiling down back at him, that night he cries for passing of dear friend, that will forever change his life.

Love Potion Predicament

Author's Note

This is part 1 of a trio of chapters for this month's holiday, Valentine's day or also known as Heart's and Hooves Day.

Part 2 will be split into half, one being on AAE and the other on AAE:SH, on Feb.11.

While Part 3 will be on Feb.12.

(On a sidenote: Zecora in this story, won't be speaking rhymes: One because I have no idea how to right lines for her in rhymes and two... well actually that's all I got.)

Love Potion Predicament

Well… I never thought we would be doing this again but… we are. Hello my name is Applebloom, my friends Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo had an idea to put my big brother Big Mac and our teacher, Cheerilee together for Hearts & Hooves Day last year. Now we learned our lesson but… we had our reasons, a friend well a member of ours by the name of Animatorsnake was a pony who was awesome, smart, cool, athletic… everything, but he didn’t had any plans for Hearts & Hooves Day. How did we hear this… well we sort of… eavesdropped a little, but when we heard we knew we needed to find Anim somepony to be with, but ever since Anim became known in town after the recent events he caused before, many ponies… like him but… not like “like” him. That’s when Sweetie had the idea to… use “it” again, we promised to never to it again, but this time we won’t make the same mistake… I hope.

One day before Hearts & Hooves Day begins… Ponyville, near the Everfree Forest, 11:00am

“Sweetie Belle, what are we doing here?!” said Applebloom, nearly shouting.

Sweetie shushes Applebloom with her hoof, then removing it from her muzzle. “Quiet Applebloom, we can’t let anypony to see us enter the Everfree,” said Sweetie.

“I can’t believe we’re doing this, not only that but following you to do this,” said Scootaloo.

“I know we weren’t going to use it again but, I saw something when we visited Zecora’s last time,” said Sweetie.

I think you can tell what we were trying to get, that’s correct… the love potion, or to be correct love poison. When we returned the bottle, Sweetie noticed a book on making potions and other stuff, she said that maybe we could make a love potion that wouldn’t cause Anim to go… bonkers.

“But what if we can’t make a love potion,” said Scootaloo.

“Trust me, there has to be a recipe on making a love potion, now come on we have to go,” said Sweetie, trotting forward.

“Hold on Sweetie!” said Applebloom, catching up.

“Oh… I’m sorry Anim,” whispered Scootaloo, following behind.

Continuing down the path, they head deeper into the Everfree Forest, beyond the path is Zecora’s hut. The three fillies plan to acquire a recipe, in creating a love potion, but in order to do that… they have to borrow one of Zecora’s recipe books.

“Are we there yet?” asked Scootaloo.

“Almost there Scoots,” said Applebloom. “Hey Sweetie Belle, how are we supposed to get the book from Zecora anyway?”

“I’ll figure it out when we reach there,” said Sweetie.

Ahead the path, they see Zecora’s hut, approaching the door they knock on the door a few times. Nopony answered the door, after knocking on the door a few more times, it swings open ominously.

“Uh… Zecora, you home?” said Applebloom, walking inside.

Inside the, they find potions and odd trinkets placed everywhere… but no Zecora. It may seem Zecora wasn’t home, making this a perfect opportunity.

“Come on girls, we got to find that book,” said Sweetie, searching a box of potions.

Joining their friend, Scootaloo and Applebloom explore every inch of the room for what their looking for. They try their best not to cause too much of a mess, but some potions and other items begin tumbling and rolling on the floor. Looking deeper throughout the room, Scootaloo finds an old and dusty book.

“Hey, I think I found it,” said Scootaloo, pulling the book with her teeth.

Opening it, inside they flip through page by page, and inside they find the page they’re looking for… the love potion recipe. Taking the book, they head off… that’s when they hear a loud cough from behind.

“What brings the three of you to my abode?” asked Zecora, trotting up to the three.

“Well… we, I, um…” said Sweetie, unable to think of anything.

“Is that one of my books you have?” asked Zecora, taking a better look.

Taking the book, Zecora looks at the three fillies sternly, waiting for a lecture from Zecora they sat there waiting. Instead, Zecora nudges them a little; looking up Zecora continues to speak.

“I know what you fillies are planning, the same little idea from before… but who is it that you plan to use it on this time?” said Zecora.
Looking at each other, they answered in a synchronized answer. “Our friend Animatorsnake,” said the three.

Zecora stood there… thinking? Unsure what to do, the fillies continue to sit there, and then Zecora moved her hoof away from her muzzle. “Since the damaged has not been dealt, I will let the three of you to go on your way,” said Zecora, opening the door. “But promise to not ever do it again.”

Happy, the three fillies hug Zecora for being forgiving to them. They leave, but have no way to make a love potion… is what they think.

Ponyville, Town Square, 11:30am

“Now how are we supposed to make a love potion now?” said Sweetie.

“I knew this would happen!” said Scootaloo.

“Then how come you didn’t tell us?!” shouted Sweetie.

“Hey don’t shout at me, and how is me telling you this happening going to help!?” Scootaloo shouted back at Sweetie.

The two fillies began to argue now, while Applebloom had a small grin on her. Noticing it, they ask her why she’s grinning for.

“What’s so funny Applebloom?” asked Scootaloo, slightly irritated.

“Well… when Zecora came inside, I sort of… took a piece of the recipe,” said Applebloom.

“YOU DID WHAT?!” shouted the two.

Opening a satchel that Applebloom was carrying, inside she pulls out a piece of paper which had a part of the love potion recipe. “I took it when Zecora was busy watching us, some of its smudged but we can figure it out later,” said Applebloom.

Happy, the two fillies hug their friend for the successful mission. Having what they need, they read the page and look for the ingredients they need. First off they need a pot of some sort to mix the ingredients in of hot water.

“Okay, I’ll get the pot from the farm,” said Applebloom. “Scootaloo, you get the ingredients we need and Sweetie…”

“What do I do?” asked Sweetie, ecstatic.

“You read the page’s instructions on how to make the potion, okay,” said Applebloom.

Sweetie gave a sour look, as her friends left to get what they needed, after a few hours of collecting, reading, and pot carrying; they’re ready for step two. Now they need to, placed the ingredients in the right order, after carefully placing them into the pot, and mixing properly, they need only on last ingredient.

“We’re almost done, now all we need is…” said Sweetie, finishing the rest of the paper. “Two cups of… sugar?”

“That’s an odd ingredient… oh well,” said Scootaloo, dropping two cups of sugar.

After mixing it carefully, suddenly the pot began to bubble as they liquid started changing color. Then voila, instant love potion… but something was different from the love potion they used, this one had a purple color to it and oddly looked slightly… gross.

“Don’t tell me we screwed up,” said Scootaloo.

“No, this should be it, maybe now all love potions look the same,” said Applebloom.

“Yeah that must be it. Now come on, let’s get Anim to drink this,” said Sweetie, filling a bottle with the liquid.

“What about the rest of it?” asked Scootaloo.

“Don’t worry, the page said that it will evaporate soon, if not bottled so don’t worry,” said Applebloom.

Heading off into town, they search for Anim. Looking everywhere for him, they find him with Rainbow, Pinkie, Applejack, and Twilight near an open field, discussing about something.

“So I was thinking, maybe we could try out that spell I made?” asked Anim.

“That spell, you sure about that, because the last time you used it we sort of… caused Pinkie to go super crazy,” said Twilight.

“But that’s to be expected, the spell causes the pony’s abilities to be upgraded. Basically the spell causes anypony to either become super quick, strong, smart, or even more depending on the pony’s race and abilities,” said Anim.

“So Anim, your saying that if you use that spell on me or Rainbow, I’d be able to buck more stronger and Rainbow can go even more quicker than before?” asked Applejack.

“Exactly, it’ll even make Rainbow… 40% cooler,” said Anim, making a joke.

“Oh come on Anim, that’s wasn’t funny,” said Rainbow, crossing her hooves.

“Sorry, had to do it,” said Anim.

“Hey Anim, what you doing,” said Scoots coming up to the group.

“Anim’s been doing some neat experiments. He used one spell on me, and I went super quick and bounced everywhere!” said Pinkie.

“Cool, say could we borrow Anim for a second,” said Applebloom.

“What for girls?” asked Twilight.

“We need Anim to do a small favor for us, that’s all,” said Applebloom.

“Sure thing, I’ll do this favor,” said Anim. “I’ll be right back everypony.”

Anim followed the CMC from a far distance from everypony else. After a few minutes later, they stop by near some trees; Anim asks what they need from him.

“So, what’s this favor you need me to do?” asked Anim.

“We need you to drink this bottle we made, some simple testing is all,” said Applebloom.

“I guess so, can’t do new things without trying them out first,” said Anim. Using his magic, Anim levitates the bottle to his mouth and takes a few sips from it.

“How’s it taste, anything weird about it?” asked Sweetie.

“Nothing yet… what did you use to make—”

Suddenly Anim dropped the bottle on the ground as his eyes become dazed. The fillies stare awe shocked from Anim’s reaction, unsure whether the potion worked or not, they realized to do one more thing… the blindfold.

“Quick Scootaloo, the blindfold,” said Applebloom.

As Scootaloo quickly wraps the blindfold on Anim, something strange happens with Anim. An odd smoke comes out of his mouth, ears, and nose, the smoke is a slight darkish pink. Not sure what to do, but Anim is slightly drowsy from drinking the bottle.

“Great, now we have an unconscious pony, who’s blindfolded and made him drink an ominous drink, what’s going to happen next?!” said Scootaloo.

“I hate to stop your speech but, we got company,” said Sweetie.

From a distance, Twilight and company start heading to their direction. Panicking them, hurry to hide somewhere but forget to hide Anim too.

“What about Anim?” asked Sweetie.

“No time, we need to get out of sight, especially after this fiasco,” said Applebloom. The fillies jump straight to a big bush to hide behind, watching carefully from a safe distance.

“What’s taking Anim so long?” said Rainbow, flying behind Twilight.

“I hope his not in another one of the girls shenanigans again,” said Twilight.

“I think you might be too late with that,” said Applejack, pointing ahead.

Curious, Twilight looks ahead to see Anim sitting down, with a blindfold on him… and looking slightly… drunk. Confused (and extremely worried) Twilight and her friends immediately move to their friend’s aid.

“ANIM!” shouted Twilight.

“The heck happened to him, was he mugged?!” said Applejack.

“Who gives a damn about that, and who would mug somepony in the middle of nowhere?!” said Rainbow, flailing her hooves. “However did this is going to pay!”

The CMC panic in their hiding spot, afraid to leave after hearing what Rainbow had said. “Hey doesn’t he look a lot when he drank at the New Year’s Eve party?” said Pinkie.

“Please, don’t remind me,” said Twilight, a sweat flowing from her forehead.

After a few minutes, Anim slowly began to open his eyes, causing the fillies to panic even further. Taking action they jump straight on top of Anim, not making sure he doesn’t stare at anypony.

“Girls, what are you doing?!” said Applejack.

“Oops, sorry,” said Applebloom, who let Sweetie spoke next. “We were playing hide and go seek with Anim, and told him to put on a blindfold so he didn’t take a peak, right Scootaloo.” “Yeah, that’s what the blindfold was all about, heh.”

“Oh, was that all. Well don’t do it again, I thought Anim was being kidnapped or something,” said Rainbow.

“But where did you girls get a blindfold from?” asked Twilight.

“Uh we…” said the three fillies in sync, unable to answer.

“Not to be rude but… can I stand up now?” said Anim, who had his face in the ground.

“What do we do? If Anim moves his gaze to anypony, the potion’s effects will take effect!” Applebloom thought. “But maybe unless… there’s no other choice.”

Moving close to her friends, Applebloom whispers her new plan to them. “Girls, I have an idea… but you’re not going to like it,” Applebloom whispered. Telling them her plan, they have a wide-eyed expression and start complaining but, give a second thought and nod in agreement that this is the only option.

Readying their plan, they each jump straight at the Twilight and her friends. Sweetie jumps at Twilight, Scootaloo rams right into Pinkie with Applebloom surprising her sister by blocking her sight. Dazed a little they completed their task… except they forgot the fourth pony, Rainbow Dash. Unable to prevent the inevitable, Rainbow lands in front of Anim and helps him to his hooves and removes the blindfold slowly.

“NOOOOO!” shouted the three, feeling everything becoming into slow motion.

“Hey Anim you okay?” asked Rainbow, helping her friend up.

“Yeah I’m fine, thanks Rain—” said Anim, staring into her.

Anim kept silent for the last few seconds, the two ponies kept still for who knows how long. Shaking his head, he continues his sentence as if nothing happened.

“Thanks Rainbow, I’ll be fine, so let’s continue with everything on a later date. I’m sort of tired from today’s events,” said Anim, who hurried to leave the group.

Having no idea what happened, an awkward silence fell upon them on. After a few minutes later, the CMC went back home as well the other ponies too, Rainbow asked Twilight if Anim was fine, and why he acted odd.

“I have no idea Rainbow, whatever the girls were doing with him, it must have been something… over the top,” said Twilight.

“But isn’t he also over the top too, like almost… twenty four seven?” said Rainbow.

Twilight thought of this, and realized Anim can be excessive sometimes, but for the first time… Anim wasn’t very talkative or curious, as if he were… embarrassed.

Elsewhere in Ponyville, Golden Oak Library, 2:00pm

Anim sits on his bed, thinking what had happened back with Rainbow. Why did he stare like that at her? “Am I… am I falling in love,” said Anim. “Dammit, I can’t, not again… not with a friend… if this actually happens then… then… it’ll happen like last time.”

Anim kept himself locked up in his room that day, but not realizing it that the CMC’s potion hadn’t just worked… but was a success. However Anim seems to not be affected by it, for what reason why? But soon he will be envelope by the potion’s abilities, and when that day comes… not even fate can stop what’s to come next.

Poisonous Love

Author's Note

Part 2 of the trio of chapters for Heart's & Hooves Day. The other half can be found on --> http://www.fimfiction.net/chapter/910095#edit.

(Another sidenote: I recommend to read this in order to understand what's happening.)

Poisonous Love

“WHAT DID YOU SAY!?” shouted Rainbow.

This year’s Hearts and Hooves Day will never be the same. After the recent events from yesterday, the effects of the CMC’s potion are taking its turn. Waking up Anim stretches his hooves like usual, brushes his teeth, eats breakfast and reads a book… however, something strange happens that morning.

Ponyville, Golden Oak Library, 9:00am

“Nothing like a good read,” said Anim.

“Good morning Anim,” said Twilight, coming downstairs.

“Oh, hey Twinkles, I made you and Spike some breakfast. So anything happening today?” asked Anim.

“Well… there is today’s event, but I’m not sure anypony would like to do it with you. How was your day Anim?” said Twilight, bringing a plate of today’s breakfast from the kitchen.

“The same, nothing new or of interest… yet,” said Anim, pulling the book from his eyesight.

Looking at Twilight, she gave Anim an odd look; no not look… she was staring at something. Giving a confused look, Twilight tells Anim something… miraculous.

“Anim… is just me or… are your eyes now slightly pink?” asked Twilight.

Anim instantly stood up and ran to a mirror, and saw it too. His eyes are slightly pink from their usual red and blue eyes that he has. Staring at his reflection, he quickly holds Twilight and shaking her for an answer. “WHAT’S HAPPENED TO MY EYES!?” shouted Anim.

“What’s with the shouting?” said Spike, woken by Anim.

“Sorry Spike, but it seems something’s wrong with Anim’s eyes. Could you get me that book on, eyes and pupils?” said Twilight.

“Sure Twi,” said Spike.

Once Spike got the book Twilight asked for, she opened it and read through it swiftly. Inside she found zero information why Anim’s eyes have changed color slightly.

“Well, what’s wrong with my eyes?” asked Anim.

“I’m sorry Anim, but I have no idea what’s wrong with them,” said Twilight.

“Damn… well, it’ll disappear sooner or later. Now, what was this event that you were mentioning before?” said Anim.

“Oh right, well today’s Hearts and Hooves day, I was wondering if you were going with anypony?” said Twilight.

“I’ve been hearing a lot about that yesterday. No, I’m not really going with anypony… I haven’t gained any interest to anypony that way,” said Anim. “Well, if I’m not going to be in this event, I might as well go check around town a little to see anything new.”

Heading into town, Anim sees that a lot of couples are around a lot. Twilight and her friends aren’t joining the event, but the only one who is Rarity who’s with somepony called… Fancy Pants.

“Hey Spike, you got anypony interesting to go with today?” asked Anim.

“I was… but she said no,” said Spike, depressed from remembering.

“Sorry to hear that. Hey what about you Twinkles,” said Anim.

“Well… I can’t think of somepony to be with on this sort of day,” said Twilight, thinking.

“Well I just hope you find somepony to your liking one day,” said Anim, grinning. “Hey, I see the others ahead.”

Ahead was Sugarcube Corner, and at the front was Pinkie who was setting up a banner that said, Heart’s & Hooves Treats and Biscuits at the Sugarcube Corner. Rainbow and Fluttershy were helping to place the banner up, with Applejack helping to sell some of her family’s apples and some of the cake’s pastries too.

“Hey everypony, seems you’re all in a good mood,” said Anim

“Well today’s one of Equestria’s greatest events,” said Applejack.

“Today’s going to be a woozy, I’m going to need to work extra hard!” said Pinkie, posing for victory.

“It’s so nice to see couples walk by everywhere,” said Fluttershy.

“Oh really Fluttershy, I thought you were jealous,” said Rainbow smirking.

“WAH RAIN…RAINBOW!” said Fluttershy, blushing.

“I’m just pulling your feathers, I guess it’s cool,” said Rainbow, laughing while patting Fluttershy on the neck lightly.

Applejack intervened and stood in front of Rainbow. “Hey Rainbow, that’s rude. It may have been a joke but, you can’t say things like that,” said Applejack.

The two ponies began to argue and got into a fight, Fluttershy attempts to stop them, with Pinkie laughing from a distance. Finally Twilight stops them by using her magic and floating them away from each other, Anim calms down Rainbow from doing anything reckless.

“Hey Rainbow, can’t we not start the day with anypony fighting,” said Anim.

“Fine… hey, what’s with your eyes?” asked Rainbow.

“Of course you had to notice my eyes,” Anim thought.

Before Anim could answer Applejack shouts something at Rainbow. “If you keep an attitude like that, nopony is going to give you any gifts on a day like this!” shouts Applejack.

“APPLEJACK!” said Twilight.

“But it’s true, she’s been acting more a jerk than usual now,” said Applejack.

Rainbow hears Applejack comment, and storms off by flying so high that she blends with the sky’s blue color. “Dashie wait…” shouted Anim. “Come on AJ, what she did was bad but that was low,” said Anim, running ahead to find Rainbow.

“Well she started it…” whispers Applejack.

“That still doesn’t mean to act bad back too. Come on, let’s go help Anim,” said Twilight, joined by her friends.

"Hey Spike, could you hold the fort?" asked Pinkie.

“Sure, I’ll stay along,” responded Spike.

Searching for Rainbow, she’s spotted on a tree far from Ponyville. Following Anim, they see Anim climbing the somewhat tall tree; he reaches the branch with Rainbow on it. “Come on Dashie… Applejack didn’t mean to have said that,” said Anim.

“So you’re saying she lied,” questioned Rainbow.

“Well… no, but that’s not what she meant when she said it. You have been acting odd recently,” said Anim.

Rainbow lays on the branch silent; she then motions her eyes to the clouds and speaks again. “Well I have my reasons, every year or so, nopony hasn’t given any letters or chocolates to me for Hearts and Hooves day… you could say that I’ve been sort of lonely. I’m just so mad and I… I thought to make of joke of what Fluttershy said,” said Rainbow.

“I see… you aren’t the sweet type… but I’ve seen my share of unique personalities. How about I… I,” said Anim, stuttering.

Reaching the branch Twilight and company watch from below and hear some of the conversation. Anim then suddenly begins stuttering and blushing heavily. “What am I thinking I shouldn’t be saying this… but I guess if Rainbow is feeling this way it’s okay I guess,” Anim thought.

“Anim, you want to do what?” asked Rainbow, curious.

“Well… how about… I… I…” said Anim, finishing his sentence. “I’m your somepony.”

Everypony was shock to hear what Anim had said, that everypony froze still, not daring to move an inch or even a millimeter. Rainbow gave a blank stare and gave a loud gasp and responded back. “WHAT DID YOU SAY!?” shouted Rainbow.

That moment… Anim was shocked of what he said that… he fainted.

Love of the Past

Author's Note

The final part for the trio of chapters on the Heart's & Hooves special. The original deadline was Feb.12, but... how gives a damn, as long it's here right... right?

(Another sidenote: I need a break...)

Love of the Past

Ponyville, Golden Oaks Library, 2:00pm

“What… what happened?” Anim thought, waking up.

Looking around he sees his in his room, taking a few minutes to think what’s happening the door opens. Entering the room is Twilight, and with her are a few others, the CMC, Applejack, and somepony else.

“Anim, I thought you wouldn’t wake up,” said Twilight.

“You three have some explaining to do,” said Applejack, looking at the fillies.

Waiting for a response, the CMC begin explaining that they made the love potion, planning to use it on Anim, however they didn’t thought of who he should date and things went downhill. “So, that’s the reason why we did that,” said Applebloom.

“We’re sorry!” said Sweetie and Scootaloo, in sync.

“But if they made a love potion, shouldn’t Anim be all lovey-dovey for Rainbow from the start. Why wasn’t he though?” said Twilight.

“I can answer that, when I examined the potion they made, it seems they made a slight mistake,” said Zecora.

“A mistake, what was it that caused the potion to not work on Anim?” asked Applejack.

“One of the ingredients they used was sugar, when on the paper it was trying to say sugarcane,” said Zecora. “Instead, the love potion turned into a potent intoxicating drink. Surprisingly Anim didn’t go drunk for some reason… I wonder why?”

“Intoxicating… drink…” said Twilight, shuddering.

“Well, I have been oddly dizzy and shaken up when I drank that bottle, it felt like a bunch of bee stings came at me at one go. Good thing it takes more than that to get me drunk,” said Anim, chuckling. “This is just like the—”

“Don’t you dare finish that sentence!” said Twilight, annoyed. “I’ve had enough about what happened that day.”

“There’s something I don’t get though, what was happening to Anim back at Sugarcube Corner?” asked Applejack.

Everypony wondered that and began looking at Anim. Not sure what’s happening, Anim tries to remember what happened but, has no idea either. “I can’t remember, but all I know is that it felt the same way I was back on… the drinking bet,” said Anim.

“Well, Anim needs his rest from this endeavor, let’s go,” said Zecora.

Everypony left Anim to himself, returning downstairs. Thinking about what to do, a knock on the door is heard, opening the door is Rainbow, Rarity, and Pinkie. “Is Anim alright, I hope whatever that was stopped!” said Rarity.

“Don’t worry Anim’s fine, his resting in his room for now,” said Twilight, Spike could you get some snacks for everypony?”

“Sure thing,” said Spike, rushing to the kitchen.

“We’ll help,” said Applebloom, joined with her friends.

“It seems that today’s chaos has subsided, I must return to my hut,” said Zecora leaving.

After Zecora had left, silence fell upon everypony again. Returning from the kitchen, Spike and the CMC carry some plates of tea and biscuits for everypony.

“Okay, could somepony explained what happened with Anim?!” said Rainbow.

“We’re not sure ourselves, Anim said he can’t remembering,” said Applejack.

“Well, was it the love potion that did it?” asked Rarity.

“Well actually, about that…” said Twilight.

Explaining what happened; Rainbow gets frustrated from simply doing nothing, and storms to Anim’s room for his side of the story. “If he wasn’t effected by the love potion, then why’d he acted odd suddenly?!” said Rainbow, heading straight for Anim’s room.

Opening the door, Rainbow goes straight for Anim. Before she could speak Anim responds first. “I heard what you said, and I don’t know… sort of,” said Anim, looking away.

“What you mean, sort of?” said Rainbow, focusing on Anim.

Anim stares off into nothing, and turns his gaze on Rainbow. “Awhile back… when I was at my world… there was someone I knew who acted just like you,” said Anim.

“What does this have to do with me?” asked Rainbow.

“You see… she was my ex and, after drinking that potion and seeing you… is sort of sprang a memory of mine… an old one, and you could say… I began to get feelings for you,” said Anim.

“Because of someone you knew before, it reminded you of her… because of me,” said Rainbow. “That’s stupid that even I can’t find it funny.”

“Well… it’s just you act, and I mean literally like her, but since I came to this world, I don’t think a lot about my past life. Whatever the reason may be, it reminded of the time I had with her… with her smile, and personality,” said Anim.

Rainbow stares at Anim, with hooves folded. Anim waits for a pounding, but instead has one of Rainbow’s wings patting him on the head. “You’re an idiot… but I’ll forgive you this time,” said Rainbow.

“You didn’t have to say it that way,” said Anim.

A couple of hours passed by, Anim had recovered and the time was near midnight. Everypony returned home one by one, alone Anim heads out to take some fresh air. “Today’s simply been nothing but craziness,” said Anim.

“Same to you too,”

Looking around, Anim sees Rainbow hadn’t left yet. Joining him, they sit down outside the library. “Yeah, I’m sorry for making go through that,” said Anim.

“Oh come on, we know it wasn’t your fault… still though, if you weren’t actually under the potion’s influence or even drunk… then what caused you to say that,” said Rainbow.

“Well, sometimes under certain situations I always felt that I had another side to me, that I never knew existed. This side of me can influence me to the point where I even lose conscious of my actions… I was basically fighting whatever was within me,” said Anim.

Rainbow nods to Anim’s response, and stares upward at the midnight sky. “I still thought it was nice of you to consider of choosing me of all ponies,” said Rainbow. “I’m not the dramatic or romantic type; if I were Rarity I probably had any issues.”

“Hey come on, romance isn’t all about that you know. It comes in many ways… and sometimes it takes longer for others to notice it,” said Anim.

“If you say so,” said Rainbow, staring at the ground.

After a few seconds of silence, Rainbow stands up and prepares to fly back to her cloud home. Before she could, Anim taps her on the shoulder. “What is it Anim, something on your mind?” asked Rainbow.

“Well I got to be honest; I did have plans to celebrate for Heart’s and Hooves day. I was planning to go to the grave and putting these down,” said Anim, pulling out a rose and a small box of chocolates. “But since all that’s happened… I thought you should have them.”

Rainbow lands back down, and take the offerings. She blandly stares at them, but gives out a light chuckle. “Thanks…” said Rainbow.

“I guess that means…” said Anim, preparing a joke, “my romance skills went up, 20% huh.”

Anim waits for Rainbow’s response, while she laughs hysterically afterward. “You’re horrible!” Rainbow said, nearly losing her posture. “See yeah!”

Rainbow then flies away to the sky with Anim’s gifts. Anim then smiles, losing sight of her, returning back inside Twilight stares at him. “You can’t stop for one second with blurting out a joke, can you,” said Twilight.

“Oh come, don’t be like that,” said Anim, grinning.

The past few days had started out bad, but from these experiences their ties together have grown stronger than ever… but for how long can Anim’s madness can hold before he losing sight of himself and the friends he knows.

My Little Star

Ponyville, Golden Oaks Library, 7:30am

I wake up, do my usual routine and head downstairs. I prepare some meals for myself and the others, I don’t know why but today feels... different for some reason. “I wonder what I can do today?” I thought.

“I see you’re awake.”

Turning my head, I see Twilight trotting up to the table. She seems tired, but the kind of tired from a hard day’s work. “Good morning Twilight, anything interesting today?” I asked.

“Well… no not really, what about you Anim?” Twilight asked.

“I’m also not busy; I’m kind of done with my experiments,” I said, looking through my journal.

Flipping through the pages, I find one certain entry from two months ago. The entry says “1/20/13: My friends decided to send me off somewhere for vacation, what they didn’t tell me was that I was going to some desert terrain area. The good part though was that I met somepony… interesting, we became quick friends afterwards, I hope to someday meet her one day; I felt… a connection with her when we met.” I remember now, the pony at Appleloosa, we parted ways and she said that she would travel all across Equestria and beyond to improve her skills… I wonder if she’ll ever come to Ponyville.

“Hey Anim, your in some real deep thinking, what’s on your mind?” said Twilight.

“Huh, oh well I just remembered somepony I met at Appleloosa, that's all,” I said.

“Really, who was it?” asked Twilight.

“Well to start—”

Before I could speak any further, a knock from the door can be heard. “Spike, could you get that!” shouted Twilight.

“Sure!” responded Spike, rushing downstairs to the door.

Answering the door, it was Applejack. “Good morning Spike,” said Applejack.

“Good morning to you too Applejack,” said Spike. “Come inside.”

“Hello AJ, what’re you doing here?” asked Twilight.

“Could I speak to you in private,” said Applejack. “If you don’t mind Anim but… would you…”

I nod to Applejack, and leave the room. I decide to take a morning walk outside. “If you need me, I’ll be near Sugarcube Corner,” I said, trotting out the door.

I’m not clear what Applejack needs to tell Twilight, but whatever it may be it wasn’t my business in the slightest. To start off the day, I headed off to Sugarcube Corner to grab a bite. “I wonder what’s new there to eat,” I thought.

Ponyville, Sugarcube Corner, 0800hours

“Ah Sugarcube Corner, time to eat some grub,” I said.

Inside, I smelled the sweet aroma of pastries and treats, fresh from the oven. “Nothing like the smell of fresh muffins,” I said.

“Good morning Anim!” said Pinkie. “What would like for this fine morning?”

“Well I guess, a chocolate cookie and blueberry muffin, for a start,” I said.

I placed down ten bits, and went to sit somewhere. Once I found a spot, another surprise popped up. “Hey Anim, can we have a quick talk,” said Rainbow, with Rarity.

“Sure, why not,” I said. “So, what you want to talk about?”

“Well Anim, we heard from Applejack what really happened at Appleloosa,” said Rarity.

“Is it true, did you actually fought a group of stallions and tied them down!?” said Rainbow, slamming her hooves onto the table.

“I’m surprised you guys just heard the news now,” I said. “But yeah, it’s true.”

“Awesome, I can’t believe you did something like that Anim!” said Rainbow.

“What I can’t believe is that Applejack never told this to us until now. I wonder why though she kept it a secret,” said Rarity, wondering why.

“I don’t think she kept it a secret from us. I think she didn’t tell us because she didn’t understand either,” I said, explaining. “I believe I didn’t mention why I fought these stallions.”

Rarity and Rainbow were confused from what Anim meant. “You see, back at Appleloosa I met somepony who was, how you say troubled and helped her in any way I can. When I invited her for some tea, I learned a few things about her and after she left a group of stallions began to ambush her. Me being me, I stopped those stallions and the rest is history,” I said.

“Of course something like this is normal for you,” said Rainbow.

“What’s really confusing is, who was this pony you helped?” asked Rarity.

“Oh well her name was—”

“What you guys talking about!” said Pinkie, appearing in front of everypony.

Pinkie surprised me with that sudden appearance; I nearly fell off my seat. Of course Rainbow began arguing with Pinkie, while Rarity nearly fainted. “You okay Rare, I know Pinkie can do some crazy stuff but I never thought for you to faint,” I said.

“I’m not the type to handle simple surprises like that, I’ve had enough to handle with what’s happening today,” said Rarity, standing back up.

“Well at least you’re okay. Pinkie, don’t ever do something like that again, okay,” I said.

“Sorry everypony, but I was so curious about what you’ve been talking about!” said Pinkie, hopping up and down in excitement. “So please continue with your story.”

When I had the chance to continue speaking, another unexpected surprise happened. “Anim are you here?” said a quiet voice.

“Who’s asking?” I said, turning to face whose speaking.

Fluttershy stood behind me, and she seemed to be in turmoil because the second she spotted me, she dragged me with her. “I need your help with something, quick this way,” said Fluttershy, grabbing hold of one of my hooves.

“Whoa wait what?!” I said, being dragged away.

Before I could say anything, I found myself in front of Fluttershy’s cottage. “How did we get here so quickly?” I thought to myself, questioning Fluttershy’s ridiculous speed.

“I’m sorry I dragged you with me, but something has come up and I need your help with it,” said Fluttershy. “Could you please help me with this… if you’re not busy?”

“Nah I’m free, so what’s the issue?” I asked.

“Well, you see some animals from the forest came here looking really sick. I tried letting Mane Goodall check on them but she has no idea what’s wrong with them. And Twilight is busy speaking with Applejack about something, so you were the only pony I thought would know what’s wrong with them,” said Fluttershy explaining everything.

“I see, I’ll see what I can do,” I said.

“Thank you Anim, please this way,” said Fluttershy entering her cottage.

“What are friends for,” I said, following behind.

Once inside I realized how big of an issue this was. The animals weren’t just sick; it looked as if their very life-force was being sucked out of them. But what was really odd was the black dust covering them which gave them an odd yet familiar feeling to them. “This is more serious than I thought, let me take a better look,” I said, gently carrying one of the animals onto my hooves.

I sat down on the floor, carefully examining the small creature. “Whatever happened to them, it has to do with the dust. Did any got onto any of your animals… or you?” I asked.

“No, I told some of my animal friends to go outside for now and wait. And I don’t think any is on me… is there?” asked Fluttershy, looking at herself.

“No you seem fine… but as for these animals…” I said, taking another careful look.

Once I checked every inch of the creature it came to me. “I’ve seen this kind of incident before once… and it wasn’t a pretty sight,” I said.

I carefully went through what memories I had… and I realized where I’ve seen this sort of sickness before. “It couldn’t be,” I said, putting down the creature gently. “Fluttershy, I need you to clean these animals in warm water, but don’t dump the water or let any of the animals to go near or even drink it. I need to go back to the library and get something.”

“But Anim, what’s wrong with them?” asked Fluttershy.

I ran straight outside, while Fluttershy followed me. The second I stepped outside I stopped and turned to face Fluttershy. “The same thing that happened to me once, so no matter what…” I said running to the library, “DON’T MAKE THEM TOUCH THE DUST!”

“…Okay, I promise…” said Fluttershy returning to the cottage.

I kept on running; I bumped into a few ponies, apologizing on the way. I saw Pinkie, Rarity, and Rainbow ahead of my pathway. “I wonder what was with Fluttershy,” said Rainbow.

“Hey isn’t that Anim!” said Pinkie, pointing her hoof.

“It is… Anim, what did Fluttershy—”

I ran pass them in lightning speed, not stopping to explain myself. “…need you for?” said Rarity, slightly spooked.

“What was that all about?” asked Rainbow.

“Come on let’s follow him!” shouted Pinkie, following behind.

I ran like never before in my life… well actually I ran faster speeds than this… okay well to be honest I’ve been running for almost half my life. When I was nearing my destination, I saw Twilight and Applejack, and it looked like they needed to speak to me. “Anim slow down we need to tell you something!” said Twilight, waving her hoof to stop.

“NO TIME THIS IS AN EMERGENCY!” I said, running pass the two.

“Why’s he running like no tomorrow?” asked Applejack.

“I would like to know too,” said Twilight.

“Twilight, what’s wrong with Anim?” asked Rainbow, catching up with me.

“Hi Twilight, hi Applejack,” said Pinkie.

“Is something wrong with him?” asked Rarity.

“Let’s find out, come on girls,” said Twilight, chasing me while being followed by everypony.

Once I reached the door of Golden Oak Library, I knocked on the door for Spike to open it. “Hey Anim, Twilight needs you to—”

“Sorry Spike, I’m busy right now, something has come up and it’s a large problem I need to deal with immediately!” I explained to Spike, rushing to my room.

Once I reached my room, I opened the door and scavenged through my stuff looking for the item I need. “But Anim, Twilight needs to tell you something that’s really important,” said Spike, watching what I was doing. “…What are you doing?”

“A good question for a very good answer, something has happened at Fluttershy’s cottage that requires my skills. Could I ask you to get me a bowl and some of research into some saddlebags for me, please?” I said, continuing to look through the piles of books and devices.

“Uhm… sure, I’ll be right back with you,” said Spike, leaving the doorway.

“Now where was I… ah yes?!” I said to myself.

Continuing through my organized chaos, Twilight and company arrive in the doorway. “Anim there’s something we need… What are you doing?” asked Twilight, forgetting what she needed to do.

“I’m looking for something that I made a few weeks ago for a little experiment of mine. You see, the animals from the forest near Fluttershy’s cottage have been influenced by a familiar sickness that I’ve seen before, and I’m the only pony who has that cure,” I said, continuing my search.

“Are you serious, why didn’t you tell us sooner!?” said Twilight.

“You looked busy, and Fluttershy just told this to me just a few minutes ago,” I said. “AH HA FOUND YOU!”

Using my magic, I lift out a vial with a whitest tint color to it. I carefully place it in a container, sealing the container tightly. “Now that’s done… Spike you got what I asked for?!” I said, shouting downstairs toward Spike.

“Yeah, but Anim what’s all this for?” Spike asked.

I tightly strap the saddlebags onto my back while placing the container inside one of the bags. “An incident has happened at Fluttershy’s cottage, and I need to bring this there before I’m too late,” I said, rushing outside.

Looking at one another, everypony followed behind me without thought. We ran straight for Fluttershy’s cottage, but I accidentally bump face to face with somepony. “Anim you okay?” asked Twilight.

“I’m okay, go ahead I’ll catch up,” I said.

Running ahead of me, I help the pony I accidentally bumped into, grabbing hold of one of their hooves. “I’m so sorry, but I need to go help a friend of mine with an issue,” I said.

“How dare you, do you know who I am, I’m the great and powerful—”

“Sorry I’m in a hurry, I’ll make it up to you!” I said, not listening to what the pony had said.

I ran to Fluttershy’s cottage, making sure I’m not too late. Once I reached her cottage, I knock on the door. “Fluttershy, it’s me Anim!” I shouted, continuing to knock.

“Anim, where back here!” shouted Rainbow.

I followed Rainbow’s voice, and see that everypony is helping Fluttershy clean the animals of the strange black dust. Buckets of black water pile up into two stacks that it could tip off and fall with a simple touch. “Thank the deities, I thought I was too late,” I said, breathing deeply.

“Okay Anim, just what’s going on here?” asked Applejack, moving toward me. “Fluttershy told us what’s wrong, but what sort of illness are the animals in?”

“It’s not an illness… more like a virus,” I said, placing my saddlebags down.

“A virus?” said everypony.

I began explaining what the strange black dust could be. “The dusts on these animals are the powdered forms of a dangerous gem from my world known as, void crystals. Somehow it came with me when I crashed into this realm, in other news, the void crystals or in this case void dust sucks the life out of its host, leaving nothing but an empty husk,” I said.

Everypony was surprised by this; Fluttershy covered one of the animals’ ears from not hearing. Twilight placed her hoof on her mouth in a surprised motion, Applejack simply stared wide-eyed. Rainbow looked either angry or worried, Pinkie’s hair deflated as she sat down with a sad look, as for Rarity… well she fainted while Spike helped her on her hooves.

“Anim, if this is true… then these animals are—”

“Are going to be okay,” I said interrupting Twilight.

They all gave me with a curious look from what I said. “The dust is deadly, but not fatal. It would take a larger amount to… end a life. The animals will feel dizzy and sick but will be fine in a few days, and to take extra precaution, I brought this formula to enhance their resistance from the dusts’ effects,” I said, levitating the container from the saddlebags.

I open the container and levitate out the bowl, filling it with water. I then levitate some of my research notes and carefully make the formula, step by step. “And… voila, this formula should help the animals with any sudden side effects from the dust,” I said. “Could you give this to the animals Flutters?”

Fluttershy nods to me, and gives the animals sips of the water. After that I face my attention toward the others. “Now time for these buckets of water…” I said.

“What do we do with them Anim?” asked Rainbow.

“We need to carefully dispose of them. First I need Twilight and Rarity to use some ice magic and freeze each the buckets into ice. After that I need Pinkie and Applejack, to pile the ice into a filtration machine so that water will be separated from any impurities. Once that’s done Rainbow I need you to, lift bags of the impurities into a pile, I’ll think of a way to dispose of them safely,” I said, explaining my plan.

“That sounds good but… where’s this filtration machine?” asked Applejack.

“Why it’s right there,” I said, using a teleportation spell.

I teleport the filtration machine to our location, and set it up carefully. “Now we have everything, let’s—”

“Um excuse me, is anypony home!?” shouts a voice from the front of Fluttershy’s cottage.

“I wonder who could that be,” said Rarity.

“Oh I’ll get it!” said Pinkie.

“Don’t worry Pinkie I got this, I need you to help Applejack lift that ice into the filtration machine,” I said. “I’ll go see who’s at the door.”

Once everypony is busy doing their part, I trot around the cottage to the front door to see who’s there. “Sorry, Fluttershy is kind of busy, could you come another t…” I said, staring at the pony in front of me.

“It’s… it’s you…” said the pony.

“I can’t believe is that you… Little Star?” I said, smiling.

“TRIXIE SAID FOR YOU NOT TO USE THAT NICKNAME!” shouts Trixie.

“Oh come on, that nickname is so cute,” I said, laughing.

“Trixie came here to say hello to you, and this is how you treat Trixie!?” said Trixie, glaring at me.

“I’m sorry… but… I’m happy to see you again Trixie,” I said.

“You’re just saying that to make Trixie forgive you, but that won’t work on Tri—”

I give Trixie a surprise hug; I believe she was blushing because I noticed her breathing had changed. “I mean it, I’m really happy to see you again,” I said.

Trixie stands there oblivious of what to do next, but shakes her head and gives a hug back to me. “Tri… I’m happy to see you too Anim,” said Trixie.

“Hey you’re doing it again,” I said.

“Doing what again?” asked Trixie, confused.

“You’re not using your name to refer to yourself,” I said, chuckling a bit.

“Well, Trixie felt like doing it okay, don’t judge Trixie,” said Trixie pouting.

“Okay I’m sorry. Hey, you want to meet my friends?” I asked.

“Are you sure, what if Trixie makes a bad impression,” said Trixie.

I pat Trixie on the head gently. “Don’t worry, their good ponies, they accepted somepony like me, they’ll accept you too Trixie. Come on, let’s go and see them,” I said, leading Trixie.

“If you say so,” said Trixie, following me.

Once we headed to Fluttershy’s backyard, everypony seemed to be done with the objectives I gave them. “Hey Anim, I finished piling those bags minutes ago, what took you so long?” asked Rainbow.

“Sorry about that, but I met somepony from that vacation at Appleloosa, you know the pony I’ve been mentioning. I like to introduce you girls to that pony, meet Tri…” I said.

I noticed that everypony stopped what they were doing and began staring at me and Trixie… no they weren’t staring at me… they were staring at Trixie. “It’s you… Trixie,” said Twilight.

“Hello Twilight…” said Trixie, shyly.

Just what in the world is going on here, and how come my friends know Trixie. It wouldn’t have to do with Trixie’s past… would it?

Author's Note

This is part 1 of 2 of, chapter 13.

Ah yeah, Trixie's back! To put a few notes about this chapter and the next, Trixie does speak with her name instead of I, me or so on, but sometimes will use them when only speaking to Anim. And this is from Anim's POV.

Two Minds, Two Hearts, One Soul

From another perspective, Ponyville, Ponyville Train Station, 0700hours

“I wonder if I can do this, I’ve been learning some new tricks and spells from my travels… ever since I met him,” Trixie thought.

It’s been two months since the last time I encountered this Anim pony. I wasn’t sure if what he said was true about him, but I sensed this strange feeling about him… that I could trust him. So I followed his advice and, traveled places I never imagined to be real, learnt things that nopony would imagine to find. After weeks of travelling, I return back to the one place that changed my life, and come to fix a few final ties… to start a new beginning for myself.

An announcement can be heard across the train. “All passengers, we’re approaching Ponyville Station! I repeat, Ponyville Station!” said the voice of one of the conductors.

Stepping off the train, Trixie looks around her surroundings, taking a deep sigh from the last time she’s been in Ponyville. “Trixie hopes nopony will recognize Trixie,” Trixie said to herself.

After moving her wagon and belongings to a safe area, she heads off into town with her signature hat and cape. “Nopony has recognized Trixie… yet,” said Trixie, continuing down her path.

Ahead is the town of Ponyville, the place that changed her point of view for… everything. Trixie wonders if she will ever meet that pony again, the likely chance of that happening is slim… but it would be nice to meet a familiar face who wasn’t going to throw a tomato at her.

“Hey look who it is!” said a voice behind Trixie.

Slowly turning around who it was, it was somepony Trixie hasn’t met yet, but who knows her. “And who might you be, do you know Trixie?” asked Trixie.

“Well sort of, but I heard the last time you came here, you challenged Twilight to some sort of… magic duel of some sort. She lost but, she won again with the help of her friends… by the way, the name’s Vinyl, Vinyl Scratch,” said Vinyl, extending her hoof.

“Your… not going to throw a tomato at Trixie… are you?” said Trixie, slightly defensive.

“Nah, I did heard what you did, but it’s not my business from what a pony does,” said Vinyl.

Staring at the hoof, Trixie shakes Vinyl’s hoof. “So what brings, you to Ponyville?” asked Vinyl.

“Trixie’s simply here to… see some familiar faces. Trixie’s trying to fix some mistakes Trixie may have made, from the last time Trixie came here,” said Trixie.

“I see… well if you’re looking for Twilight, she’s at her tree,” said Vinyl, pointing the way.

Trixie stares off at the direction that Vinyl is pointing at, and heads off giving a bow of the head to Vinyl. “Thank you for the hospitality,” said Trixie.

After leaving, Vinyl realizes the history Trixie and Twilight have. “Maybe I should tell Twilight about this, before Trixie sees her… nah, she’ll probably doesn’t need to know,” said Vinyl, trotting off.

“What should I say to Twilight?” Trixie thought.

Thinking what to say, a sudden blur passes by Trixie all of sudden. Looking what it was, the blur is also heading to Twilight's tree-house. “Trixie hopes that Trixie won’t encounter that again,” Trixie said.

After stopping to think out what to say, Trixie sees Twilight with her friends ahead. Before saying anything, something runs into Trixie and knocks her into the ground. “Owwwww!” said Trixie, rubbing the bump on her head.

“Anim you okay?” said Twilight, speaking to the other pony beside Trixie.

“I’m okay, go ahead I’ll catch up,” said a familiar voice.

Trixie recognized the voice, but was too busy rubbing the bump from the sudden impact. Surprisingly, Twilight and company didn’t notice Trixie and went off somewhere. Being helped by the mysterious pony who ran into her, Trixie was about to complain what that was about. “I’m so sorry, but I need to go help a friend of mine with an issue,” said the pony, helping Trixie to her hooves.

“How dare you, do you know who I am, I’m the great and powerful—!”

Before Trixie could finish, the pony interrupts her. “Sorry I’m in a hurry, I’ll make it up to you!” said the pony, running to follow Twilight.

Upset from this sudden encounter, Trixie realizes from the impact that her hat fell off. “OH NO, WHERE IS IT!?” shouted Trixie, looking everywhere.

“There you are,” said Trixie, picking up her hat. Placing it on top her head, Trixie remembered what Twilight just said to that pony. “…Did she call that pony, Anim?”

Following where they went, she sees a lonely cottage near the forest. Ponyville, Fluttershy’s Cottage, 0830hours

“This must be where one of Twilight’s friends lives, ” said Trixie, approaching the door.

Knocking on the door, Trixie shouts to see if anypony is home. “Um excuse me, is anypony home!?” Trixie shouted.

Waiting, somepony goes around the cottage and approaches Trixie. “Sorry, Fluttershy is kind of busy, could you come another t…” said a familiar voice.

Turning around, Trixie realized her suspicions were right. “It’s… it’s you…” said Trixie, speechless.

For some time, Trixie would never thought she would be meeting Anim again, and of all places too. Speaking to one another, Trixie lies a little about why she’s here, but by guessing by Anim smiling his too distracted from meeting somepony familiar to care if she’s lying or not. Following her old friend to the backyard, Trixie encounters a few other familiar faces.

Present time, Ponyville, Fluttershy’s Cottage, 0840hours

“It’s you… Trixie,” said Twilight, shocked

“Hello Twilight…” said Trixie, shyly.

Silence between the two, everypony stared hesitatingly at Trixie. Except for Anim who was dumbfounded of what’s going on here. “Uhm… well this is awkward. Could somepony tell me how Twilight knows Trixie?” asked Anim.

“Better yet, how come you know Trixie Anim?!” said Rainbow, aggressively.

“Whoa calm down… As I said, I met Trixie at Appleloosa,” said Anim, explaining himself.

Trixie stared at Anim, then at the group of ponies who she had bad ties with. “Trixie… came here to speak to… Twilight,” said Trixie, taking deep breaths.

“About what, you want to take Twilight on another fight!?” said Rainbow.

“Fight?” said Anim, confused.

“Trixie has no intention of doing that. Trixie came here to… say…” said Trixie, unable to speak her words.

“To say what Trixie?” asked Twilight, approaching her.

Trixie stood there, staring in the ground. A tear or two would drop to the ground from Trixie, taking what strength she has, Trixie look up at Twilight. “To say… sorry,” said Trixie.

Everypony was quiet from what Trixie said. Unsure what everyponies next move, Anim grabs Trixie and Twilight, and hugs them together. “See wasn’t that bad to say sorry. Now my two favorite unicorns are buddies now,” said Anim smiling.

“Today’s been hard from what’s happening, let’s go take a bite at Sugar Cube Corner,” said Applejack.

“YEAH, TIME TO PARTY!” shouted Pinkie, running ahead of everypony.

“I wouldn’t mind taking a bath from all that hard labor,” said Rarity.

“I’m going to stay with the animals,” said Fluttershy, turning around.

“Don’t worry Fluttershy, the animals will be fine. Give them some space to stretch their legs,” said Anim.

“Okay…” said Fluttershy.

After today’s events, the girls were given their rightful break. Trixie sat alone at the corner of the building, when Anim approaches her with two cupcakes. “Hey, why so glum?” said Anim, placing one of the cupcakes near Trixie.

“Trixie knows what Trixie said… but, Trixie doesn’t feel welcome here,” said Trixie, planting her face to the table.

“You did what you did… Little Star,” said Anim, taking a bite of his cupcake.

“QUIT CALLING ME THAT!” shouted Trixie.

Everypony stared at Trixie for suddenly shouting, embarrassed, Trixie starts weakly hitting Anim. “Look what you made me do!” said Trixie.

“Ow, hey I’m sorry, ow!” said Anim, laughing between hits.

Watching the spectacle, Twilight and Applejack speak about what they needed to tell Anim before. “They seemed to be enjoying themselves,” said Applejack, taking a sip of something.

“How come you never told us this sooner?” asked Twilight.

“Hey, I wasn’t sure if what Braeburn wrote on that letter was true, but it apparently was. Anim met Trixie at Appleloosa and afterwards, troubles been brewing the second Trixie came into town. I don’t know what kind of trouble Trixie got Anim in, but it looks like their good friends,” said Applejack.

“Maybe their more than that…” said Twilight, laying her head on the table.

“Twilight, don’t assume! Yes they may have met at Appleloosa, but they’re not in that sort of relationship that quickly,” said Applejack.

“What are you two talking about?” said Rainbow.

Twilight and Applejack look at one another, then at Rainbow. “Well, before Anim dragged us into helping Fluttershy, we were going to ask him if that pony he met at Appleloosa was…” said Applejack.

“If that pony was Trixie, and it seems we were right,” said Twilight.

“How come the two of them are buddies all of a sudden?” said Rainbow, slamming her hoof down.

“We would like to know that too,” said Twilight, sighing.

Once the three mares continued to argue, Anim decided to show Trixie to have some fun. “Come on Trixie, nothing bad will happen from having some fun,” said Anim. “Other than causing trouble in a party, but sometimes you got to have the bad with the good.”

Trixie stared at Anim, and at her cupcake. She then stood from her seat, and joined Anim to dance with him. “Trixie will join you,” said Trixie.

“Hey, what did I say,” said Anim.

Trixie sighs deeply, and stares at Anim. “I’ll join with you. You happy now, Anim?” said Trixie.

“As long you are too,” said Anim, giving a short smile.

The two danced together, sometimes in their own way or together. Everypony noticed them dancing, and let them have their own space. “Nice moves there Anim, but can you handle this?” said Trixie.

Trixie did a few dance moves, and in the process levitated a cup on her nose, and made it vanished. “Oh nice one, but let’s see if you can do this,” said Anim.

Anim floated three cups, and placed each on his head. Then he began to stand on one hoof. “Tada!” said Anim.

Trixie gave out a quiet smile, and began laughing from how silly Anim looks. “You look ridiculous!” said Trixie.

Suddenly, Anim trips on a pool of water, falling on top of Trixie. The two ponies laugh from the accident, helping one another up. “Anim you okay?” said Fluttershy.

“Fine, I haven’t had this much fun in… forever,” said Anim, smiling.

“Well that was some interesting… dance moves. I need to go back to the Carousal Boutique now, I have an order that needs to be done soon,” said Rarity, leaving.

“I’m also getting tired too, I’m going go back home, have good day everypony,” said Fluttershy.

Leaving, Anim and everypony clean up the mess, and leave. “How about next time we do something like this often?” said Pinkie.

“We can’t come here all the time Pinkie,” said Twilight.

“You never know without trying,” said Pinkie, returning inside.

The five ponies walk off into the center of town, sitting near the fountain. “Today’s been fun, I need get back to the farm and finish up on my chores, see yeah later everypony,” said Applejack.

“See yeah AJ, so… now what?” asked Anim.

Twilight looked at Anim, and at the ground. Standing up, Twilight gets Anim’s attention. “Anim, can I speak to you in private?” asked Twilight.

“Sure, be right back Trixie,” said Anim, following Twilight.

Leaving Rainbow and Trixie alone, Rainbow stares down at Trixie suspiciously. Unable to take the awkward atmosphere, Trixie speaks. “So… Rainbow was it?” asked Trixie.

“Yeah, what’s it to you?” said Rainbow.

“Well… the party was fun, right?” asked Trixie, nervous.

Rainbow continued to stare at Trixie when they hear Anim shouting. “WHAT YOU MEAN TRIXIE IS TROUBLE!?” shouted Anim.

Looking at each other, they stand up and follow where the shouting is coming from. “Please Anim, calm down,” said Twilight.

“Be calm, do you have any idea what your telling me,” said Anim.

“Please listen. When the girls and I met Trixie, yes she was… a bit arrogant, but she’s a liar, and the sort of lies you don’t want to get yourself involved with,” said Twilight.

“I don’t care if she’s a liar or some sort of evil villain! She had no choice to lie, she had nopony to go back to, no friends or family to depend on… she was given a life that she didn’t wished for,” said Anim.

“And that’s why Trixie… why I’m sorry,” said Trixie, moving from her hiding spot.

Anim stares at Trixie, and walks up to her. “Please Anim; I did lie about some things about myself, but… I really do want to change,” said Trixie, beginning to cry.

“I don’t care,” said Anim.

Trixie was surprised from Anim’s response. “What?” said Trixie.

“You’re my friend, and you’ve been through something I may not understand but… I’ll be there to support your decisions,” said Anim, turning to face Twilight. “And I’m kind of sorry for lashing out on you Twilight… I need… I need some space, okay.”

Twilight nods in agreement, and lets Anim go somewhere secluded. “Is he going to be alright,” asked Rainbow.

“I hope so,” said Twilight.

“Where’s he going?” asked Trixie.

“He’ll be fine Trixie…” said Twilight, facing Trixie. “So… how did you meet Anim?”

“What… well, I met him… I mean Trixie met him… I, we, Trixie… AHHH!” said Trixie, her face burning red.

“Whoa… don’t tell me… you have a thing for Anim, now do you!” said Rainbow.

“What, no I don’t!” said Trixie, hiding her blushing.

Rainbow, stares at Trixie, and laughs to the ground, rolling left and right. “Rainbow, I’m sorry Trixie,” said Twilight.

“You better be sorry for Trixie,” said Trixie, pouting.

A few hours later… Ponyville, Golden Oaks Library, 1000hours

“So that’s how you met Anim,” said Twilight listening.

“You actually slept with him,” said Rainbow, giving out a few laughs.

“We didn’t sleep together! Trixie couldn’t sleep and he was there so Trixie thought…” said Trixie, moving her hooves together.

“I’m just kidding,” said Rainbow.

Twilight gave Rainbow a look, and then moves her gaze back to Trixie. “It’s an interesting story how you met him, and I can understand why he helped you but… why was he so hospitable to you? Anim’s not the type to be friendly to somepony… well, like you, no offense,” said Twilight.

Trixie looked at Twilight and responded back. “None taken,” said Trixie, sipping her tea.

“Hey Twilight!” said Spike.

“Yes Spike, what is it?” said Twilight.

“Well there’s something I’d liked to know,” said Spike.

“What is it Spike,” said Twilight, sipping her tea.

Entering the room from the kitchen, Spike stands beside where Twilight is siting. “That strange illness back at Fluttershy’s cottage, if it’s deadly then… how come it didn’t affect us,” said Spike.

Twilight stopped sipping her tea, and gently put it down. Realizing this question, Twilight now wonders how the dust didn’t affect her and the others too. “Um excuse me Trixie, there’s something I need to do, could you and Rainbow excuse me for a second,” said Twilight.

“It’s okay Twi, Trixie and I, are going to be out,” said Rainbow.

After leaving Twilight, Trixie trotted with Rainbow. Even though the two didn’t end well when they first met, they shortly came to an understanding for one certain pony. “So… you dated Anim?” asked Trixie.

“Love potion,” said Rainbow, quickly answering.

“Ah… Trixie sees,” said Trixie.

The two didn’t spoke much, but Trixie wanted to ask Rainbow something. “Um, Rainbow,” said Trixie.

“Yeah Trixie,” said Rainbow.

“Do you know where Trixie might find Anim?” asked Trixie.

Rainbow stopped walking, and looked at Trixie. “How come?” asked Rainbow.

“Well… Anim looked sad, and Trixie thought Trixie could give him a surprise visit,” said Trixie.

Rainbow stared at Trixie, while Trixie stepped back a little. “Uhmmmm,” said Trixie.

“…So your that into him,” said Rainbow, suddenly.

Trixie stared angrily and lunged at Rainbow, but Rainbow moved away and flew up laughing. “Hey calm down,” said Rainbow.

“Come down here so Trixie can turn your wings into leaves!” shouted Trixie, threateningly.

“No way, and another thing. You can find Anim over some cliffs outside Ponyville,” said Rainbow. “See yeah Trixie.”

As Rainbow flew away, Trixie was angry from Rainbow’s previous comment, but realizing that Rainbow told her where Anim might be. “…Cliffs you say?” said Trixie.

Following what Rainbow said, Trixie sees some cliffs near Ponyville. At the distance, she can see Anim sitting down. Slowly trotting behind Anim, she sees him sitting in front of a wooden sign of some sort. “Um, hello Anim,” said Trixie.

Anim looked behind him, and gave out a wide-eyed expression. “How’d you find me!?” said Anim.

“Rainbow,” said Trixie, smiling.

“Of course…” said Anim sighing.

The two sat together, none of them responding. After a few awkward minutes, Trixie spoke first. “So… what’s this thing?” asked Trixie.

“A grave,” said Anim.

“Oh, Trixie’s so sorry,” said Trixie, feeling bad for asking.

“Don’t… its more of a reminder really. Some things can’t be changed… a path of loneliness,” said Anim staring into the distance.

“You got me,” said Trixie, placing her head on Anim.

Anim looked at Trixie, and placed his head on Trixie. The two sat there, staring forever.

Sometime later, Outside of Ponyville, 1900hours

“So you told her where Anim was?” said Twilight.

“I was helping, wasn’t my problem,” said Rainbow.

“Well… I hope their okay,” said Twilight, noticing something ahead.

“Um, Twilight, why’d we stop…” said Rainbow.

Ahead of them, were Anim and Trixie sleeping beside each other against a tree. “Maybe its best we leave them alone,” said Twilight, leaving with Rainbow.

A new friend and a future ally. Will this new found friendship fix the wound deep within Anim’s soul… or will it unveil something more?

Somewhere beyond Equestria’s borders...

“Finally… I’m here… Equestria,” said the mysterious figure.

“My search is finally ending… I’m finally found you… Anim,” said the mysterious figure.

Author's Note

Part 2 of 2 of, chapter 13

This chapter is kind of confusing on who's narrating. The chapter starts from Trixie's POV, then moves to present time when Anim introduced Trixie to the Mane 6 from the last chapter. And as for at the end of this chapter... well that will be explained later on... and it's a big one, heheheheh.

Awkward Moments & More Surprises

Author's Note

A four-part chapter, with two journal entries from two different characters, and two view points from two different characters... this is going to be fun.

This chapter is focusing on a journal entry written by, Anim.

(On another note, the first part and second part of this chapter are short, but I'll repay that by making the other two more longer.)

(P.S.S, had to change some parts of the story, nothing major but to make the next chapter make sense.)

Awkward Moments & More Surprises

“WHAT IS GOING ON HERE!?” shouted Trixie.

The month is April; it’s a few weeks after the events that occurred on April Foal’s Day. Now I was just taking a trot down town, a “normal” day as usual… but an unexpected, a REALLY unexpected factor has happened. It started the morning I woke up; I stretched my limbs and relaxed my neck. Nothing special was today but that was about to all change…

“Good morning me,” said Anim.

“Anim, are you up!? I need your help with something!” shouted Twilight.

I got off my bed and went to see what she needed. As usual it was something simple, nothing hard or important but, I considered everything to be “important”.

“You needed something Twilight?” asked Anim.

“I need you to help with some strange anomalies that been going on around Ponyville recently. It started out small, like a leaf… but began growing into a sort of fungus. I have no idea what exactly it is, but no matter what was, it seems to slowed down,” said Twilight, explaining her situation. “That’s why I need you to check these areas for me; they’re where the strange anomalies have been popping up at random.”

“Sure, I’ll go right away,” said Anim, heading off.

But before I could leave, Twilight stopped me to tell me something. “Wait Anim, before you go… there’s something I need to tell you,” said Twilight.

“Yes, what is it?” asked Anim.

“Well… we’ve been friends for a while and… I was wondering that, if there are things bothering you… or maybe you want to talk about your past… we’re always there for you to talk to,” said Twilight, who felt worried for Anim.

I knew what Twilight was trying; since we’ve been friends for nearly a year… well to be exact it's been seven or eight months but who’s counting. I know I’ve been friends with them all, to the princesses, from Discord, then the Doctor and Derpy, from the CMC, to the Mane 6 and Spike… and finally Trixie… but, there are some things that aren’t meant to be told. I lived a treacherously life, and even before I was born, my past regenerations never had it easy… but I guess my only hope was my future regeneration… Minalia Xis, the 4th regeneration of The Guide… I wonder how she is, I do miss her, and yes she can be annoying but… I love her as much as the sister I never had… yet our relationship may be considered “weird”, my love for her is true and honest… as well as my memory of her, distant yet calming. But I’m being sidetracked from the story, after Twilight’s little talk, I simply nod and patted her on the head and went off. The first location of many was a fountain located in the park.

“Now, the list here says that an odd amount of magic energy was felt here. Believed to be some sort of… locator's spell? Who would use a locator spell this powerful… something like this would had to be used to find a powerful artifact or relic… or maybe, a certain being… nah!” thought Anim, continuing to search.

I found nothing of interest but I bumped into the CMC who were continuing on the search for their cutie marks… oh speaking of which, I haven’t gain mine either yet funny enough. “Hey Anim, what are you doing here?” asked Applebloom, who went up to Anim.

“Doing a favor for Twilight… say have you seen anypony odd or use a powerful spell?” Anim asked.

“Nope, sorry Anim,” said Scootaloo.

“We haven’t seen anypony doing something like that, but we’ll help to look too… maybe we can be good at discovering things!” said Sweetie Belle.

“YEAH, CUTIE MARK CRUSADER LOCATORS!” shouted the three, who went off.

I wonder how they’ll be when they grow up. Now, onto the second location, I was heading off to the Carousal Boutique. Inside was Rarity, working on her next design as always but, with her was Spike… who was helping getting snacks and drinks. “Oh Anim, now what gives me the pleasure of seeing you here?” said Rarity, taking a sip of tea.

“Well I noticed an odd energy reading coming here… has anypony odd ever come here recently this past month?” asked Anim.

“Well… no, the month’s been slow and, business has been a steady pace but nopony new though. It would be nice to see a new face now and then,” said Rarity.

“I see… well I guess I better go now, but if you do see something or remember anything, come tell me,” said Anim.

“I will, have a good day Anim!” said Rarity, as Anim left. “Now… Spike, would you give me that spool of cloth.”

“Of course Rarity, coming right up,” said Spike, handing Rarity the spool.

I continued to the next location, which was surprisingly Sweet Apple Acres. It’s been awhile since I’ve been here… I should visit more often. There I spotted Rainbow and Applejack, who were having a discussion… or more like an argument to be exact. “No Rainbow, you can’t just sleep here whenever you want to. This here is my family’s apple trees, not your personal sleeping grounds,” said Applejack.

“Hey, I sleep where I want to sleep. And besides, I need somewhere to rest after work,” said Rainbow.

“By work, do you mean when you try to show the Wonderbolts your skills?” said Applejack.

“Yeah... I mean, no!” said Rainbow, who crossed her hooves. “I have other things than that you know.”

Before things could get ugly, I intervened. “Now girls, there’s no need for a fight, and besides Rainbow, Applejack has a point you can’t simply sleep here… there are other trees to try out,” said Anim.

“I guess so…” said Rainbow, agreeing.

“At least we had that problem solved. Now what brings you here Anim?” asked Applejack.

“Well, some odd anomalies are coming here and there. You wouldn’t happen to see anypony strange here… would you?” asked Anim.

“No… nothing odd or strange, but I’ll see if Big Mac or Granny Smith seen anypony,” said Applejack.

“Thanks, I owe you. Well I got to go, see yeah,” said Anim.

“Don’t worry Anim, you done enough for me as it is,” said Applejack, waving goodbye. “How did we deserve a friend like Anim?”

“I don’t know, but I always wonder… was Anim always like this?” Rainbow asked.

“Like what?” said Applejack.

“I mean… has he been always… so calm, like nothing can bother him. I’d love to see how he is when his in a tight situation,” said Rainbow.

“I suppose I’d had to agree with you on that,” said Applejack.

I left off to the fourth location, which was Fluttershy’s cottage. When I arrived, I noticed Discord and Fluttershy having a picnic outside, I approached them if they have seen anything odd here.

“Hey you guys,” said Anim.

“Oh hi Anim,” said Fluttershy. “It’s nice to—”

“ANIM MY FRIEND!” shouted Discord, who hugged Anim instantly. “WE SHOULD HANG OUT MORE OFTEN, WOULD YOU LIKE SOME TEA?!”

“No I’m fine… you mind if you could…” said Anim.

“Oh of course,” said Discord, letting go. “What brings you here?”

“Well, have any of you felt an odd presence here, ever?” asked Anim.

I saw Discord thinking back if he saw anything, but he gave a slight no. Fluttershy on the other hoof however had seen something. “Actually, I noticed a strange pony walking through here; she seemed to be casting a spell but left immediately. I couldn’t see her face or cutie mark… sorry Anim,” said Fluttershy.

“No, your help was all I need. Well I got to go, bye,” said Anim.

“It was good to see you,” said Fluttershy.

“We really need to hangout more often,” said Discord, giving thumbs up to me… were his thumbs started floating.

After leaving the cottage, I noticed somepony walking by me to Fluttershy’s, but I was too distracted to notice who it was. My next location was to Sugarcube Corner, surprisingly inside was Twilight, who was with Pinkie, Derpy, and Doctor Whooves. They were having a good time, so I thought to join them. “Hey everypony, how’re you doing today?” Anim asked.

“Fine Anim, it’s good to see you again,” said Doctor Whooves.

“How you been doing Anim?” asked Derpy. “Would you like a muffin?”

“Anim, Twilight told me what she told you and I think I might help!” said Pinkie, who was hopping uncontrollably.

“Really, you do!” said Anim, surprised.

“Uh huh, I saw some strange pony that came to town, I wanted to give them a party… but she disappeared before I could give them one. Ever since then they went missing, or maybe their hiding from me,” said Pinkie. “They must be good hiders.

“But anyway, Anim whoever this pony that Pinkie saw, might know about what these anomalies are all about,” said Twilight.

I was happy that we could find the source of these anomalies. But before I could pile up my information together, Twilight remembered something she completely forgot. Telling me what she remembers, I gave my ear what she had to say. “Oh Anim, I almost forgot. Trixie came here looking for you, she said she needed to ask you something,” said Twilight.

“Really, where is she?” Anim asked.

“She’s at the town square, by the way, the last anomaly is ironically located at the town square too, you can finish both up at once,” said Twilight.

“I suppose so… well better go see Trixie, see yeah everypony,” said Anim, leaving.

As I left, I arrived at the town square to find my special some— I mean, Trixie. When I went there, the square was ominously quiet… not to mention empty. I couldn’t see or find Trixie… but instead I found somepony else. “So… I finally found you.”

I turned to see who was speaking to me. When I turned, I saw a slightly darkish purple pony… her shade of purple seemed too familiar, like I was looking at a photo or memory of somepony… or someone I once knew. The pony moved up to me and gave a warm smile. “Okay… who are you, and do I know you?” Anim asked.

The pony seemed oddly moved by my voice, more than that she seemed much focused on me. She scanned my body for some odd reason… then… she gave me a hug. Weird as it may be, I felt an odd familiar presence when she hugged me… I felt like this only once, and it was with only one person. “I can’t believe your alive… dad.”

That’s when my world finally shook. I slowly moved my gaze to these ponies’ eyes, and saw her eyes… they were the same as that one person I cared for… magenta eyes… “Is that you, Mina?” asked Anim.

“Yes it’s me… Mina,” said Mina, who was crying.

I gave out such a big smile, that I lifted her up, and twirled her around as long as I could. Time froze… and I wanted this moment to last forever, but nothing stays the same. “I can’t believe you’re here!” shouted Anim.

“DADDY!” shouted Mina, who hugged onto Anim.

“WHAT IS GOING ON HERE!?” shouted Trixie.

I realized I had a lot to explain… I’m currently hugging somepony from my past. But to Trixie, I was hugging a complete stranger… in a way you wouldn’t greet a stranger… this is going to be one awkward moment, but there’ll be more surprises to come after this, that I’m sure of. Just how exactly am I going to survive this ordeal, from becoming even worse than it is?

It's Not What It Looks Like

Author's Note

Part two of the chapter, this part is what happened after what occurred on Anim's entry journal.

It's Not What It Looks Like

“Now… before you panic, I can completely answer what is happening. And who this is with me,” said Anim.

“I’m his daughter, nice to meet you,” said Mina.

Trixie stared down at Anim with an intense glare that gave Anim the goosebumps. Making sure to fix what Mina just said, Anim tries explaining things before the situation becomes worse… but, it’s too late. “WHAT DOES SHE MEAN? SHE’S YOUR DAUGHTER!” shouted Trixie.

“Oh boy,” said Anim, face-hoofing himself.

Trixie was too angered to give any proper response, and stormed off. Following Trixie, Mina follows behind curiously. “I wonder who this pony that Anim knows? I hope I haven’t embarrassed him any more than I already have,” thought Mina.

Following Trixie, Anim and Trixie argue as they enter Sugarcube Corner. Surprisingly inside, all their friends are there to greet them… unaware to the unexpected events to come. “Trixie please, I swear I can explain this!” said Anim.

“Then explain to Trixie who this pony is, and how you know them! ARE YOU CHEATING ON TRIXIE!?” said Trixie.

“What’s going on here?” asked Twilight.

“A big misunderstanding, that’s what’s happening,” said Anim. “Now before anything gets more complicating, I need everypony to know that—”

“Hello, it’s nice to meet you, I’m Anim’s daughter,” said Mina.

Everypony went into a complete silence… until somepony spoke. “What did she just say?” asked Rainbow, dumbfounded.

“I think she just say that she was Anim’s daughter,” said Applejack.

“Yeah, a new pony, let’s celebrate!” shouted Pinkie, firing her party cannon. “Nice to meet you, my name is Pinkie Pie, what’s yours?!”

“Oh, well my name is Mina… Minalia Xis,” said Mina, introducing herself.

Twilight realized where she heard that name before, it was the name Anim said when he was… unconscious at the New Year’s party. Just remembering gave her a headache, but she knew who it was immediately… but the odd part was why she said she was Anim’s daughter. “Your Anim’s supposed sister right… why are you calling Anim, your father?” asked Twilight.

“Well because he is… sort of… but never mind me, I’d like to know who or what you’re supposed to be,” said Mina.

They introduced themselves to Anim’s… sister. “My name is Twilight Sparkle, and here my friends, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy. We’re actually the ponies who found Anim, when he first came here,” said Twilight.

“I thought it was Applebloom and her little friends who found Anim? So much for being a good role model,” said Discord, chortling.

“And who’s this strange thing?” asked Mina, curiously to Discord’s strange figure.

“This is Discord, he can be… bothersome sometimes but, his really a good friend of Anim’s,” said Twilight. “And then, we have Derpy and Whooves.”

“That’s Doctor Whooves to be precise, it’s a pleasure meeting somepony else from Anim’s world,” said Doctor Whooves.

“Ohhhh, I’m so happy! We get to meet somepony else from another world,” said Derpy, ecstatic.

Everypony surrounded Mina, greeting her that she’s related to Anim… in a very odd fashion. But it seems not everypony was happy to meet this sudden visitor. “But still, she says she’s Anim’s daughter! Are you really his daughter or not,” shouted Trixie.

Everypony knows of this but before things get too far, Anim steps up to explain… finally. “Now before anypony starts pointing any hooves there’s something you need to know of Mina. You see Mina is… how you say, my next regeneration, as you know I’m a being whose part of a long line of regenerations that originates from one powerful organism. Since I’m Mina’s past regeneration, that sort of makes me her father… but when I first met her, I didn’t knew she was a regeneration, and we slowly gained a brother-sister relationship instead… not to mention, her actually father is also a regeneration, the first to be exact… so, that makes her a half-breed of sorts,” said Anim, finishing his explanation.

Everypony was amazed by this fact, mostly Twilight and Doctor Whooves who have been closely watching an eye on Anim. Knowing this, they are curious into what sort of abilities that Mina has… but before this could happen, Anim and Mina went outside in private to speak. “Mina…” said Anim, taking a deep breath.

“Yeah Anim… it’s been awhile, with your… disappearance and all. But, when I went to Arion’s lab at the tower… or what was left of it, I found a portal of some sort and, when I entered through it… I somehow ended up here… but I can’t remember how and for some reason, I feel like I’m forgetting something important,” said Mina, giving a serious expression.

“Well, it doesn’t matter. We’re together… and that won’t change, I thought I’d go insane or something, being alone in a world of sentient ponies and such,” said Anim, chuckling.

“Funny, you’re already insane. I remember when I first met you, when you told me later that you were my past regeneration, and I started calling you father… I swore you faint or something, I did see you shiver a bit but… you simply smiled at me and hugged me, that stupid grin of yours,” said Mina. “But I got a question… just who exactly is the blue one supposed to be, the one with the weird getup?”

“Oh Trixie… she’s my special somepony actually,” said Anim.

Mina gave Anim an odd look, and realized instantly what Anim meant. She hit Anim so hard; it nearly knocked him into the ground. “YOU MEAN YOUR DATING SOMEPONY ELSE ALREADY! What about… about…” said Mina, thinking hard.

“What’s wrong Mina?” asked Anim.

“I… I can’t remember, I can’t remember anybody from our world,” said Mina.

Anim was so surprised he shook Mina violently. “What you mean you can’t remember!?” shouted Anim.

“I just can’t… maybe that portal must have had some effect on me,” said Mina, grinning.

Anim sighed deeply, letting go of Mina. Facing the ground, he realized that they aren’t alone. “Okay Discord… and everypony else, you can come out now,” said Anim.

From the bushes was everypony, they were curious about Anim and wanted to see what they were talking about. “Anim, you always have an eye for anything, as always,” said Discord.

“Anim, we got to know about your world… maybe then you can return back,” said Twilight.

“I told you it's impossible, I have to stay here, I can’t return back… besides, I need to figure out how to return Mina—” said Anim.

“WHAT YOU MEAN YOU CAN’T RETURN BACK!? I CAME HERE TO GET YOUR BUTT BACK WITH ME, I’M NOT LEAVING YOU BEHIND AND LET YOU TAKE THE FALL, NOT ANYMORE!” shouted Mina, tearing up. “I’m not… going to… lose you again… not again.”

Anim, looked at Mina in the eye, and gave her a pat on the head. “You really grown, you got all the way here on your own… and found me in this strange place… actually, how did you get here…? I know you found some portal but… what or where did you appear exactly?”

“Funny story… you ever heard of a mysterious meteor shower that happened seven months ago?” asked Mina, retelling her journey here.

Mina explains her view of the events that occurred for Anim, following a trail of clues that soon later find him in the first place. Will it solve the mystery how Anim came to this world… or will he be given more questions than answers?

Hello, My Name Is Mina

Author's Note

This is a collection of journals of Mina's stay in Equestria for these last 207 days (yes I counted) ever since the supposed disappearance of Anim. So it'll show what's her POV from the day Anim first came to Ponyville to the day Mina and Anim reunite.

(P.S. This is my longest chapter I've made ever, I'm so proud of myself.)

Hello, My Name Is Mina

It was seven months ago when Anim has disappeared, that the incident that would change so many lives. After his disappearance, Mina went to the last place where Anim has vanished, Arion’s research tower… or pre-research tower. Here she would find the truth, but might uncover more than she bargained for.

Mina’s Log Day 0 – I have arrived at the last spot where Anim was. Everybody keeps saying he vanished in that tower, but won’t say what happened or better yet why aren’t they even looking for him. I will find him no matter what the cost may be, I searched everywhere in the destroyed tower, to avail all I could find where broken vials, and destroyed machines. There was however one machine in particular that was mentioned by the others, the same machine that was the source of Anim’s disappearance. I approached the machine to find any clues… but I found something on the ground near the machine was some goggles, but no ordinary goggles it was the same goggles that Anim wore… I picked them up and looked at them. I swore I was crying but wiped my tears, and placed the goggles inside my pouch, as I walked up to the machine I noticed a strange black rock, but I realized something familiar about the stone, when suddenly the machine activated and sucked me and the stone and any rubble into an unknown world. Will I find Anim, or will I only find more questions?

After Mina entered the portal, the rest of the already decimated tower was vaporized by the exploding portal, which only left behind nothing but ash and dust. Now waking from entering the portal, Mina finds herself currently in what seems to be a small crater of some sort. Looking around her surroundings she realized something was off about how she stood… especially her body, she then went to look at her hand, but instead found a hoof.

“WHERE’S MY HAND!?” shouted Mina, staring at her new form.

Mina found herself in a situation she never experienced before, a new body… but the odd part was that she still had her memories intact… except. “Why can’t I remember the others? I know I have friends but, all I can think of is a complete blank,” said Mina, confused. “Better yet, I need to find out where I am and if I can find a way out of here.”

Mina climbed out the crater, and when she reached to the top, she noticed she was in some sort of wasteland. Reaching the edge of a cliff, she stared far at the distance and noticed the night sky was bright with stars and the gleam of the moon. Amazed by the sheer beauty of what’s she’s seeing in a complete unknown world, the scenery completely changed when the sky lit up with a wave of comets, as they shot throughout the sky. Distracted by everything, she noticed that one of the comets got awfully close to her… but to realize it was a meteor crashing right towards her. “You have got to be kidding me!” shouted Mina, running the opposite direction of the meteor.

Running back down the crater, Mina took cover as a barrage of meteors whizzed above her, crashing down with a thunderous boom. Slowly moving up to see if the event had ended, some meteors continued to crash down but were too far to do any damage near her. Getting back up, she sees the once peaceful land turning into a hellish nightmare, as the land was hit by barrage of meteors. Unsure what to do, the meteor shower slows down and stops, deciding to head down below Mina spots a town ahead. After a few hours of traversing through the destroyed terrain, she arrived at the town which was currently under its own crisis. The town was too hit by the meteors, as equine creatures ran left and right, some of the creatures had wings and horns on them which began to peak Mina’s curiosity… and hunger for learning and knowledge. “I wonder if I have wings or a horn,” Mina though, examining her body.

Checking her equine body, Mina found nothing of interest on her, gloomy from not being able to fly or such. But, Mina noticed a few interesting traits about the creatures, they wore clothing in this world like in hers, they also were in an a assortment of colors ranging from orange to green, to purple, and many more which was odd for a horse to have an odd fur color. Other than this, something else caught her attention… a strange symbol of some sort on the backside of every equine, on each flank. Staring at her back, she didn’t had any symbol either, feeling left out, she sat down depressed. “Why am I the only one without anything interesting on me?” asked Mina.

Sitting down, something stood in front of. Looking up was a golden yellow pony, who wore a hat as he stared down at Mina oddly. “Uh nice to meet you stranger, but we’re currently in a middle of a situation. If I were you, I’d sit somewhere safer than here, you should go with everypony else and wait outside the town until things had calmed down here,” said the male pony.

“Are you… calling me weak?” asked Mina, you felt threatened.

“What… no…no…no, I’m not…not…not miss. I’m sorry if…if I offended you but, it’s just that I thought you were scared and confused when you were sitting all alone here,” said the male pony, stuttering.

“Confused yes, but scared... the only thing I’m scared of is two things. One, finding out that somebody finding my secret stash of candy, and two, seeing my brother angry,” said Mina, standing back up.

“Well good to know to that, but you really should—”

Before the pony could finish his sentence, a piece of rubble was going to fall on top of him. Reacting quickly enough, Mina pushed the pony of the way; afraid that Mina would get crushed she shatters the rubble into pieces with her hoof. “How… how did you do that?” said the male pony, shocked.

“That… that’s a secret,” said Mina. Even though Mina had no wings, or horn she still had her realm guardian powers. Mina was the strongest member the realm guardians in brute force, being able to shatter anything to dust as if she were a raging beast. With her brains and brawn into one, she was the ultimate package in dealing with any situation, but yet she felt slightly weaker than usual… as if a piece of her was ripped off her or something. “Now, I need to ask you something.”

“Why… why yes, what is it you need to know?” said the male pony, getting on his hooves.

“Where am I, and how can I help?” asked Mina.

“Well you’re currently at the town of Appleloosa, and you can help by coming with me. By the way, the name’s Braeburn,” said Braeburn, tipping his hat.

Following Braeburn, Mina was facing a massive inferno, which was currently burning the clock tower. “Okay, what is it I need to do,” said Mina.

“We’re trying to put the fire out, and with your strength, maybe you can help by—”

A loud scream was heard at the top of the clock tower, looking up there were two ponies stuck in the burning clock tower. The ponies below tried their best to stop the fire but to no avail. Worried, everypony watched in horror of the two ponies at the top of the clock tower. “I got a plan, gather all the blankets and curtains you can find, make a big net right below the clock tower,” said Mina. “I’ll be right back.”

“Where are you going?” asked Braeburn.

“I’m going save me some ponies,” said Mina, who rammed right through the clock tower’s door,” said Mina.

Inside the burning building, Mina made her way up to the top. Once there, she spotted the two ponies, one was a normal looking female pony like her, while the other was a female pegasus. “Please help her, my friend’s wing is stuck under the debris! We can’t live her here, so please help her!” said the pony.

“Don’t worry, nobody is going to be left behind,” said Mina.

Mina took a good grip on the debris, feeling the heat it gave off but Mina simply shrugged off. Slowly carrying the debris, she lifted it off with ease and tossed it away. The two ponies hugged, but knew their way out was blocked; with no way to escape the tower slowly began to give way. Then they heard a shout from outside, looking down was a hoof-made net from the blankets and curtains that could be found, it was big enough for two ponies, and since the pegasus wing was crippled, Mina knew there was only one thing to do. “Hey you two, hold real tight against each other,” said Mina.

The two ponies gave a questioned look but did what Mina said; suddenly they were pushed off the tower in the net, leaving Mina on the top of the tower. The ponies ran from the falling tower, as it crumbled into a pile of debris, after the fire died down, everypony surrounded the tower, saddened that the pony that risked her life to save two others. “And you didn’t tell me your name yet,” said Braeburn, who was sad.

But before everypony could dig out what was left, some loud shuffling was heard, it came from underneath the destroyed tower. Then from the rubble was a hoof, and climbed out was Mina who was slightly covered dust but was completely fine. “I am not, doing that again,” said Mina, coughing out some dust.

“You’d survived, but how!?” said Braeburn, wondering.

“Let’s just say, my family is more durable than they look,” said Mina, smiling.

“Well whatever was the reason you survived, I’m glad you’re fine. Let’s celebrate your courageous actions today!” said Braeburn, joined by everypony else’s hoorays.

The ponies of Appleloosa joined with Mina, celebrated her actions for saving two mares. They ate and drank that night, and the next day they continued to repair the town… but it seems they weren’t the only place that was struck by the sudden meteor shower. News of other parts of Equestria were showered too by the sudden wave meteorites, luckily smaller towns or cities only took minimal damage, while major cities like Canterlot, Cloudsdale, and Manehatten, took a bigger beating, as destroyed buildings and businesses were lost by shards of a meteor or by the fires that were caused by flaming meteors. But the most interesting news was the sudden appearance of a gigantic meteorite that nearly crushed Ponyville, but just missed nearly by a thread. “It seems we’re not the only ponies who had to deal with that ordeal. I hope the princesses can handle all the complaints coming their way,” said Braeburn, passing the newspaper to Mina.

“Princesses you say?” said Mina.

“What, you don’t know of princesses Celestia or Luna?” said Braeburn, shocked. “They’re the royal sisters the rule over Equestria together and, control the sun and moon.”

“I’m sort of out of town you could say, I kind of just arrived yesterday,” said Mina, not explaining her way of transportation.

“Oh… well that makes sense I guess… still, you’ve done everything you can to help us, but why aren’t you staying?” asked Braeburn, curious.

“I’m… looking for someone,” said Mina.

“You again with your words, instead of saying someone, say somepony instead,” said Braeburn.

“Oh… sorry, where I come from we say it differently,” said Mina, rubbing her head in embarrassment.

“No harm done, but who’s the pony you’re searching for?” said Braeburn.

“A family member of mine… he went missing and I’m trying to find him,” said Mina.

“Why somepony like you, all alone looking for a lost relative… that’s got to be the most selfless thing I’ve seen, ever,” said Braeburn. “I hope you find this relative of yours.”

Mina gave Braeburn a nod, and waved goodbye to him and all the ponies of Appleloosa. Since Mina had no idea where to go, she thought she go to the places that were hit by the meteors. Riding the train, it led her to her next destination.

Mina’s Log Day 1 – I’m arrived in some world where the sentient beings are all ponies and other possible mythical creatures. It seems the ponies of Equestria, the land I’m currently at, have three distinctive races. The unicorns, ponies with the ability to use magic, pegasi, winged ponies that have the ability to fly and control the weather, then finally there’s the earth ponies… which is currently the form I’m taking, there’s nothing unique to note about the earth ponies but, all there’s to know is that they are either farmers or bakers. This train seems to go all across Equestria but, I have zero knowledge where it’ll take me, maybe I’ll go to the capital and see these “princesses” that Braeburn mention. Looks like I’m going to visit, Canterlot.

A few hours of riding the train to Canterlot, 0900 hours, Canterlot Station

“So this is Canterlot, kind of shiny. I wonder how this place was even founded on a mountain?” said Mina, letting her more factual side take over.

The city of Canterlot was located on the side of a mountain, and in history was where the unicorns made their first settlement for its location of gems and ores. Mina was curious of the buildings and ponies who lived here, other than the ponies back at Appleloosa, these ponies seem to act snooty and way to uptight toward Mina which confirmed, that the city of Canterlot is where all the more highly known and famous lived. However Mina didn’t care about how other ponies thought of her, she needed to make her was to Canterlot Castle, where Celestia and Luna reside. Arriving there, it seems Canterlot Castle took a big beating; the front lawn was covered in pieces of the meteor, but not to mention that a piece of a meteor was lodged in the side of the castle. Mina attempted to enter through the gates, when a guard stopped her with his spear. “Halt! Where do you think you’re going?” said the royal guard.

“To see the princesses, there’s something I need to tell them,” said Mina.

“Well you can’t go; the castle is currently under renovations since the meteor shower yesterday. It may take a few days until it’s fixed,” said the royal guard.

“But it’s an emergency!” shouted Mina, trying to convince the guard.

“Emergency or not, and besides… you don’t look like anypony important to me,” said the royal guard, eyeing Mina.

Unable to enter thorough, Mina has to wait for a few days, but Mina can’t wait that long. Storming off in anger she heads down when the roads of Canterlot. “Stupid guard, stupid meteors, stupid city… stupid… EVERYTHING!” said Mina, grumbling.

Not focusing where she’s trotting, Mina bumps into somepony, hitting each other’s head. “Ow~!” said Mina, grabbing her head.

“Now that was one hard tumble… hey you okay,” said the male pony.

“Yeah… sorry, I wasn’t focusing,” said Mina.

“No problem happens to the best of us… you don’t seem to be from around these part,” said the male pony, helping Mina up.

“Thanks, and yeah I’m kind of new here. I needed to speak with the princesses, but those stupid guards didn’t let me through,” said Mina.

“Well ever since that meteor shower, things have been a little shaky, by the way the name’s Neon Lights,” said Neon.

The pony, Neon Lights, wore a black vest with a white tie, he wore black shades. He was a very light-blue unicorn with a black mane and tail, his cutie mark was three white stars. Neon started looking at me weirdly… specifically at my flank. “What… what are you looking at!?” shouted Mina, covering her flank.

“Nothing it’s just… you have no cutie mark?” said Neon.

“Oh… well… is that a problem?” asked Mina.

“Problem… wait, do you know what a cutie mark even is?” asked Neon.

Mina felt as if that these “cutie marks” were a common thing for ponies. She felt embarrassed for not knowing this simple information. “Well… I… no, I don’t,” said Mina, staring at the ground.

“Hey, it’s okay, there’s nothing wrong with that… but I’m more surprised that you don’t have a cutie mark,” said Neon.

“It’s… complicated,” said Mina.

“Hey let’s find somewhere to eat, I know a good place to find some donuts,” said Neon.

“Yeah that’s cool, I’m famished… the name’s Mina,” said Mina, introducing herself.

Neon and Mina headed their way to a donut shop owned by a pony named, Donut Joe. When Neon went to buy some donuts for the two, Mina noticed the type of currency they used, golden coins, almost similar to the ones from her home. “Say… what kind of currency is that?” asked Mina.

“Wow, you really don’t know anything, well these are called bits,” said Neon.

“Bits huh, you know this currency reminds me of home. So I have a question, what do you do here?” asked Mina, taking a bite of her donut.

“Oh, well I make light shows and effects on stage, ponies call me MC W1SH when I’m on stage. I sometimes team up with a pony from Ponyville called DJ PON3,” said Neon.

“Wow, that’s an awesome career, you must have been everywhere,” said Mina.

“Yeah sure have… so what do you do for a living?” asked Neon.

“That’s kind of personal, but I’m sometimes an adventurer, explorer and researcher in my daily life,” said Mina, describing her life.

“Never mind my career, yours sounds… amazing!” said Neon, amazed.

Mina blushed a little from Neon’s compliment, after finishing to eat they headed out to realized it was night already. “How long were we in there?” asked Neon.

“A while I suppose, hey do you have somewhere we can stay… I’m kind of homeless,” said Mina chuckling.

“Don’t worry, I’m renting a room at this place I’m staying at, you can stay with me for now,” said Neon.

Heading back to the hotel that Neon is staying, they prepare to go to bed. Setting up her bed, Mina notices some bright lights coming from outside. Opening the windows, it’s coming from the town below Canterlot. “Hey what’s with the light show?” said Mina, trying to take a better look.

“That’s Ponyville for you, crazy and energetic as always,” said Neon, heading to bed.

“Ponyville…” thought Mina, hearing the name before. This was the second time Ponyville was mentioned, the first on the newspaper at Appleloosa. When Mina went to sleep she had dreams of that name, Ponyville. When she was really in deep sleep, she had a dream… or more like a vision, in her dream was Anim. Anim was relaxing on a cliff overlooking a wonderful view of a valley, beside him was multitude of figures, even though it seemed Anim was happy… Mina could tell there was sadness in his eyes, and then the dream faded into black. Woken up by Neon, she looked left and right but only to hit heads with him again. “That’s the second time we hit heads,” said Neon, standing back up.

“Sorry,” said Mina. “Bad dream.”

“It’s okay,” said Neon.

The two headed to the train station, it seemed Neon had a show to go to. The two said farewell to each other, as they left on their separate trains. Mina stared at the train that her new friend was in as it left the station; while she thought again… what was that dream all about? Staring afar at beyond the vast new places to see and meet, would she find Anim, and what new ponies would she encounter.

Mina’s Log Day 2 – I was heading toward the city of Manehatten, when I arrived there it was like any urban city, tall bricked buildings, public parks, and tall skyscrapers. There was a lot to see, but I had to find clues about Anim’s location, so that’s when the meteors could help me with this. When I found an untouched source of meteor shards, they seem to have some sort of effect on me, when I made contact they gave me a temporary period of powers, the kind of powers that don’t belong in this world but, luckily I was the only known pony who could use these powers. I collected as many stones I can, but when I was collecting somepony caught me and thought I was some suspicious figure, so they called the police on me and I had to book it out of the city. Sadly I didn’t get to see much of the sights but, got some souvenirs to take with me. I wonder where my journey will take me next.

Mina’s Log Day 38 – It’s been a month or so, and I done some tests on the meteor shards… and these aren’t meteors shards, but whatever they are their giving off a weird aura reading I’ve never seen before except once… but, that was a long time ago. If I can access these shards power… maybe I could make a spell to find Anim’s location.

Mina’s Log Day 42 – I’m getting some strange aura energy coming from Canterlot… the readings are so familiar… it can’t be, Anim?

Mina’s Log Day 43 – I went to check what that weird disturbance at Canterlot, and my theories were correct, there’s somepony else in this realm who can use aura just like me. Whoever this pony is… it seems they have enough power to overwhelm the whole city’s defenses. I’m also getting some energy readings at Ponyville too, but I need to continue my research, whoever this pony is they might be friend… or foe.

Mina’s Log Day 65 – Today is Anim’s and my birthday today, funny that we’d be born on the same day… I made a cake, and cut two pieces for two… I miss you Anim; please… bring him back to me… happy 16th birthday, Animatorsnake, and happy 14th birthday to me too.

Mina’s Log Day 108 – The new year is coming soon, wasn’t able to find Anim or complete my research yet. Maybe next year I might find more information on these strange meteor shards.

Mina’s Log Day 128 – I’ve received a letter from Braeburn, I’m surprised he was able to find out where I was staying. I haven’t seen him for such a long time, anyway I opened the letter and when I read it, Braeburn seemed to mention somepony that his cousin had made friends with a while ago. He said this friend of hers caused some trouble and teamed up with some stage magician… the letter was too hard to read because it seemed Braeburn rushed writing this and spilled some ink on the letter, but it’s nice to know it’s not boring where he is… but something caught my eye on Braeburn’s letter… he wrote that, the pony who was friends with his cousin… had a red and blue mane and tail… red… and blue.

Mina’s Log Day 150 – I heard it’s supposed to be a holiday called Hearts & Hooves Day today, I’m not sure what it’s about but, you’re supposed to be with your special somepony, whatever that means. If Anim were here, he’d probably go out with… with… I can’t seem to remember who Anim used to be. I wonder, ever since I came to this world, it feels like something… or somepony took a piece of me.

Mina’s Log Day 187 – It’s the end of winter, and the beginning of spring. Not only that, but some good news finally came, the black stones (I’ve renamed them to black stones because of the black dust and aura they give off) research is finally done, with this I can finally be able to find Anim… only one problem, I need to find a powerful relay system of some sort to spread the spell in one simultaneously blast that can cover all of Equestria… where can I found such a device?

Mina’s Log Day 200 – I’ve found the perfect location where to use my spell, I checked some history book and there’s a relic called the “Crystal Heart” that can spread its energy all over Equestria. If I can fuse my spell onto the relic once, it’ll spread the spell across Equestria, and will give me the information to find Anim’s exact location… except there’s one itsy tiny bitsy problem… it’s heavily guarded… this is going to be a problem.

The next day after Mina’s journal entry, the Crystal Empire, 1200 hours, near the Crystal Heart

“There it is… now all I got to do is get close enough to place down the spell without getting noticed,” said Mina, who sneaked away.

Mina stealthily made her way near the Crystal Heart, passing a few guards who trotted by. Once near the artifact, she prepared the spell. “I only need a few minutes, and then once that’s done I can—”

But before Mina could start the spell, somepony can be heard behind her. Afraid she’s been caught, the voice sounds… familiar. “Mina, is that you?”

Turning around, it’s nopony but Neon Lights, the pony Mina met at Canterlot. Mina greeted her friend Neon, as they gave a long warm hug, Mina tried to explain the situation to Neon, she thought Neon would rat her but, Neon understand and has gotten into his own troubles himself whenever he was in a club. Neon distracted the guards and surrounding ponies, while Mina worked on her spell. Once done, Mina hurried to leave… but was caught by one of the ponies. “She’s done something to the Crystal Heart! STOP HER!” shouted one of the crystal guard ponies.

Running from the guards, Neon tries to help Mina but she tells Neon to not worry. Mina leaps onto the top of a building with ease, the guards were amazed and slightly distracted by Mina’s jump to the roof, coming back to their senses they continue the chase. Mina’s reaches for the nearest train station, but too be blocked by a barrage of guards. “This was not part of the plan,” said Mina, looking for a way to escape.

Blocked to the train station, and chased by the other guard ponies, Mina did her one only risky move. “You only live once,” said Mina. “FOR VALHALLA!

Mina charged in a crazed ramming speed, the crystal guard ponies shook a little from Mina’s upcoming charge but didn’t waver, when suddenly before Mina could make contact, a massive shockwave knocked the ponies into the ground, letting Mina pass by. Confused of what just happen, Mina shakes it off and makes onto the train as it left the station. Before Mina could go far enough, she say Neon waving goodbye to her, Mina gave a salute back at Neon, and shouted back at him. “THANKS FOR THE ASSIST!” shouted Mina, as the train left.

Now with the information of all of Equestria, Mina returns to her makeshift home she made these last couple of months. Inside was a device used for the spell on the Crystal Heart, and it worked as the spell spread across Equestria. Now all Mina had to do was to wait for the results to come in.

Mina’s Log Day 206 – The results have finally come in and… they all pinpoint at the last place I ever thought to look, Ponyville. The signs show it to be Ponyville, the device is pinpointing massive amounts of black aura coming from Ponyville… but there’s a tiny smudge of white aura, and I know only one pony with white aura… only one. Tomorrow morning… I’m heading straight to Ponyville, I’m this close… I’ll find you Anim, and then… we can finally return home.

The next day, 0700 hours, Ponyville Station

Mina has finally arrived at the source of where Anim’s could be. Anim’s has been in town for these last eight months… alone. Mina would soon find him, but this was impossible, even though Anim’s here at Ponyville, the location isn’t exact, Anim could be near or somewhere in Ponyville, not exactly in the town itself. In order to find his exact location, Mina brought miniature versions of her spell to look for Anim, placing them on certain checkpoints.

“So this is Ponyville… well better get started,” said Mina continuing her way down the path.

Mina began placing her wards down at certain points, the first at a part. After that the second ward had to be placed near the first in case if the first one were to be dispelled or some other reason. “Okay, where should I put the second ward,” thought Mina, looking around.

Mina spotted a tall building that looked like a carousel, curious she enters inside. The building was some sort of store for clothing, Mina thought seeing a lot of clothes and pony models. “Better do this quick before somepony notices me,” said Mina, placing down the ward.

Once done Mina headed out but heard a voice. “Spike, is that you?”

“Curd,” said Mina, quickly leaving.

Mina ran a good mile away from the building, once far away Mina headed to the next location. The next ward was placed at a farm that was far from town. Immediately placing the ward, an apple fell on her head. “Ow, what the,” said Mina, looking up.

Above Mina was another pony, a blue female pegasus who was asleep. Mina carefully moved away, making sure not to wake up to pony, but another pony began shouting at the sleeping pegasus. “RAINBOW, WHAT HAVE TOLD YOU, YOU CAN’T SLEEP HERE!” shouted an angry orange pony wearing a stetson.

Mina thought she’s been caught but the orange pony was too busy shouting at the other pony. Mina quickly ran there, hopefully not being caught. Once she left the farm and returned to Ponyville, she headed to her next location, which was outside Ponyville at the other side of town. “Sure is a lot of running today,” said Mina, stretching.

Mina arrived at a cottage near the forest, heading to the back, she begins using her spell. Once done, Mina notices somepony at the window, realizing she’s been caught Mina runs from the cottage to her next location. “Crud, I hope they didn’t see my face,” said Mina.

Next was a bakery of sort that was near the town hall, it was very famous so placing this spell was going to be difficult. Once inside, Mina had to look her best to not stand out, but considering her lack of a cutie mark that might be hard. “Okay, I need to this quick and clean,” thought Mina.

Mina sat somewhere in the bakery, and started making her ward, but when she was done and about to leave… an unexpected obstacle appeared. “Hello there!” said the pink mare, surprising Mina.

“AH!” screamed Mina, falling to the ground.

“What you doing~?” asked the pink mare.

Mina quickly got to her hooves made for the exit. “Wait, are you new, maybe we can have a party together!” said the pink mare.

Before the pink mare could catch up with Mina, she hid herself inside a barrel. The pink mare was unsure where Mina was and went back inside. Once the close was clear Mina, headed to the next location, which was the town square. She placed the ward immediately and her job was done, Mina waited for any sign but it came quicker than she expected, one of her wards activated and sensed the same aura energy from before. It was located at the cottage, Mina headed there immediately. Arriving near there she passes by a male unicorn, but didn’t give any attention that to whom it was. Once arriving at the cottage she carefully looked around but couldn’t find Anim. “I was this close,” said Mina, frustrated.

Upset that she was unable to find Anim, Mina returned to the town square. Mina sat down on patch of grass, resting when one of her wards activated again. Thinking the location is far from her, she knew she wouldn’t be able to make there, but realized the ward was activated at the town square… which was where she was. Mina immediately stood up, and realized the whole town square was empty, looking around to find anypony… she saw one lonely figure. Wanting to just run toward the figure, Mina calmly moved slowly toward the figure. Her heartbeat began increasing as she began to move closer and closer, sweat dropped down toward the ground afraid this isn’t the pony she’s finding. Mina spoke words she was afraid to speak. “So… I finally found you,” said Mina.

The pony turned to face Mina, the pony was a mahogany unicorn, which had red and blue mane and tail, as well as red and blue eyes, the red on the left and the blue on the right. What really caught her attention was that this pony had no cutie mark. Mina moved closer to the pony and gave him a warm smile, the pony responded. “Okay… who are you, and do I know you?” asked the unicorn.

Mina felt the familiarity from the unicorn’s voice, and continued to focus her eyes at the unicorn. Then taking one final look… Mina hugged the stranger, unsure who this was or not, Mina said the one think to make sure her theory was correct. “I can’t believe your alive… dad,” said Mina, starting to cry.

The unicorn began to look at Mina in her eyes, and a look of familiarity was on the unicorn’s face… then he spoke, and gave the one answer Mina waited for. “Is that you, Mina?” asked the unicorn.

Mina was so happy she began crying out sheer joy and relief. “Yes it’s me… Mina,” said Mina.

The unicorn… who was Anim, gave Mina a big smile and lifted her up as they both stared spinning together, as Anim shouted out. “I can’t believe you’re here!” shouted Anim.

For some reason Mina felt the urge and wanted to scream it out for being this far from Anim. “DADDY!” shouted Mina, hugging Anim.

But nothing stays the same, as some events occurred after their reunion. That Anim won’t be able to return back with Mina; even though she used all her power to find him… he has to leave him behind… forever. Mina has a chose… stay here in this world, to leave behind everyone she knew… or leave Anim behind… never to come back.

Not Alone

Author's Note

The final part to the four part chapter.

Not Alone

“And that’s how I finally found you Anim,” said Mina, giggling.

Everypony was amazed; Mina had travelled nearly everywhere to find Anim. From Appleloosa to Canterlot, Manehatten to Crystal Empire, and more. What was more amazing was her being a researcher, yet with the physical power of a normal earth pony. Twilight was really impressed, when Anim first mentioned Mina to Twilight, she thought she would be more like Twilight, but she had a more Pinkie-like energy, with the athleticism of Applejack and Rainbow combined. “You really been researching the meteor shards, and used them to find Anim… that’s…” said Twilight.

“AWESOME!” shouted Rainbow, her eyes gleaming.

“Oh thank you, but it wasn’t that hard. All I had to do was scan the material of any aura energy, see what type it was, and what uses it can used for… but something still doesn’t make sense…” said Mina, in deep thought.

Mina was serious but brought back to reality when Anim touched her hoof. When Mina looked up, Anim wanted to speak to Mina about a few things. “Mina, can we speak alone?” asked Anim.

Mina nodded, and followed Anim to whatever they were going. Before they left, Anim told everypony else this was a “family matter”. Leaving the others, everypony watched the two leave, when they did they continued to talk. “My, that pony sure been through a lot,” said Applejack. “I can’t believe she was near Appleloosa when she came to our world, Braeburn should have told me this.”

“I can’t believe she’s been to Manehatten, MANEHATTEN FOR PONIES SAKE!” said Rarity, shaking Applejack.

“It’s sad to know that Mina and Anim shared the same birthday, I wonder why he didn’t mention it?” said Fluttershy, wiping a tear. “Discord, you okay, that story really made an impact to you.”

“Don’t worry Fluttershy… I’m… fine,” said Discord, blowing on a bush.

“Where’d you get the bush?” asked Pinkie.

“Oh, this old thing,” said Discord, snapping the bush away. “Nowhere, it was just around.”

“I’m more amazed by how a high IQ Anim’s daughter, I mean… sister has,” said Doctor Whooves.

“I find it cute that they have a father and daughter relationship instead, they seem to be honest with each other,” said Derpy.

“Well Trixie doesn’t agree,” said Trixie, pouting.

Twilight moved up to Trixie, and asked her what’s wrong. “What’s wrong Trixie? Anim finally met somepony from his world… shouldn’t you be happy,” said Twilight.

“Trixie would of… if Anim had told Trixie he knew somepony like that. Like what kind of relationship is that, a daughter and father relationship! That’s just… just,” said Trixie, who was starting to steam up.

“Calm down Trixie, there’s no need to be mad,” said Applejack.

“Applejack is right, and besides… you think Anim would want to talk about somepony he wouldn’t he meet again… ever,” said Twilight.

Trixie realized this and became silent. “Trixie… Trixie was just worried Trixie would lose him… Trixie finally found somepony who… who cares for Trixie,” said Trixie, tapping her hooves together.

“It’s okay Trixie, Anim lost somepony important to him… maybe its best we let him have this alone time with Mina,” said Twilight.

Everypony agreed on this and returned to head back to Sugar Cube Corner, but before they left, Spike pulled Twilight from the group. “Twilight, there’s something we need to talk about,” said Spike, whispering.

As everypony left, Twilight questioned Spike why he did that. “Spike what’s so important that you need to tell me?” asked Twilight.

“Well… shouldn’t we tell the princesses about this?” said Spike.

Twilight had completely forgotten about this, ready to send a letter, Twilight thought for a second and decided to delay it. “I’ll send them one tomorrow, for now… let’s relax,” said Twilight.

As the two went to join the others, elsewhere back with Anim and Mina. Anim had led Mina to the one secluded place for him to think… the lonely grave. “Where are we Anim? And why’s there a grave?” asked Mina.

“Look for yourself,” said Anim, with a serious look.

Reading the grave, it reads… “RIP Kimila” with quote that says “Strangers of a separate path, share the same ending.” Mina realized this was… “her” grave. “Oh Anim… I’m sorry,” said Mina.

“It’s okay… I actually wanted to talk about this,” said Anim.

“About Kimila’s death?” said Mina.

“No… what happened after I… disappeared,” said Anim.

Mina tried her best to remember but couldn’t get any memories to resurface, no matter how hard she tried to remember. “I’m sorry Anim but, I just can’t remember… like—”

“Something pulled a piece of you out, I know… it happened to me when I came to this world,” said Anim. “But, if we can regain your memories… it might reveal the truth why, and what really happened… that day.”

Mina knew Anim was desperate to find the truth… she was too. They both may be different but, share the same thing in the end. “Funny… that we be talking in front of an empty grave,” said Mina.

“Empty grave?” asked Anim.

“I mean, no matter how much I read or look at it… I just can’t imagine her dead,” said Mina, explaining.

Anim was surprised by this; Mina’s reaction to this grave is different from his. Whenever Kimila is ever mentioned or, when he sees this grave… he feels like a friend of his has passed… but for Mina, she doesn’t have the same feeling… as if… “Somepony is playing with my mind,” said Anim.

“You say something Anim?” said Mina.

“Oh nothing… nothing at all,” said Anim. “Let’s go back, everypony must really want to meet you.”

Returning back, Anim and Mina leave, but before they leave Anim takes a good look at the grave and thinks. “An empty grave you say…” thought Anim.

Once arriving at Sugar Cube Corner, they’re greeted with a warm welcome and confetti. “WELCOME TO PONYVILLE, MINA!” shouted everypony.

Mina was so ecstatic; she bounced up and down repeatedly. “Told you she would love it,” said Pinkie, nudging Twilight.

“Calm down Mina, don’t want to cause an incident,” said Anim.

Everypony enjoyed cake, punch, and games as they gave laughs, smiles, and new friendships. When Anim went to speak to Trixie, Trixie looked at Anim and gave him a sour look. “What’s that look for,” said Anim, giving off a silly voice.

“Trixie… Trixie…” said Trixie, sighing. “I’m sorry, how I treated toward you and Mina. I should have listened and not judge what I was seeing… please… forgive me.”

Trixie bowed her head, but Anim simply laughed it off, and replied. “Oh you didn’t have to do that,” said Anim, finishing his sentence. “Little Star.”

Then Trixie snapped, and returned as her usual self. “QUIT USING THAT NAME FOR TRIXIE, IT’S STUPID AND TRIXIE HATES IT! TRIXIE TAKES BACK EVERYTHING TRIXIE HAS SAID!” shouted Trixie, steaming with rage.

“HAHAHAHHAHA, now there’s the Trixie I know and love,” said Anim, hugging Trixie.

Trixie wanted to push Anim away, but simply hugged back, while blushing. But Trixie noticed Mina was staring at her and Anim… and it wasn’t the “I congratulate you two,” look but more of a, “Break his heart and I… will break you,” look. Trixie felt a massive wave of aggression coming from Mina, and Trixie knew… she was not to cross that line… ever.

Everypony was in high spirits, and nothing could stop today’s festivities. Mina was really happy to meet the ponies Anim befriended, hoping to befriend them too. Anim trotted up to Twilight, speaking to her while everypony was distracted. “I guess you’re not alone anymore… huh Anim,” said Twilight, taking a sip of punch.

“Alone, no… happy, yes,” said Anim. “Twilight even though I may have somepony I knew to my heart… it still gives me more questions.”

“What you mean, shouldn’t Mina’s journals help you with solving the remainder of your questions?” said Twilight, placing her punch down.

“Indeed it should… but still, if those meteor shards gave out aura energy, it makes me think… was the incident with the meteor shower… really an accident,” said Anim.

Twilight was confused what Anim meant, and then Anim continued to further explain. “I’m saying… what if me coming to this world, and those meteors crashing onto Equestria… were a declaration of war,” said Anim, drinking his punch.

Twilight expression changed, nearly fainting but held her onto a nearby chair and sat down. Twilight rethink about this, and realized… Anim was right, those meteors weren’t ordinary meteors, Luna nor Celestia couldn’t budge or move them… as if another force was in control, and since these meteors have aura in them means… “Someone from your world is declaring war on Equestria,” said Twilight. “I need to—”

“Now hold on Twilight, this is just a theory and besides… it could be a coincidence,” said Anim finishing the remainder of his punch. “And besides… we’re trying to enjoy a party, so… relax.”

Twilight was happy to know Anim cleared this up, and enjoyed the party with everypony else… the next day, Twilight decided not to send everything she knew yesterday to Celestia, and instead wrote this instead.

Dear Princess Celestia,

Yesterday has been very interesting… we have found out that Anim’s daughter/sister (I can’t tell which they are), has been spotted here at Ponyville. She told us that she’s been here the same day Anim arrived, and been searching all over Equestria. She’s intelligent like me, and strong like Applejack, her pony race is of course earth pony so that isn’t a surprise and she also has not cutie mark like Anim. Another trait was that she also has amnesia like Anim… it could be a side-effect when coming to our world maybe. I hope for you to meet her one day, her full name is Minalia Xis, but she’s sometimes referred to as Mina.

From Your Apprentice, Twilight Sparkle

When Twilight sent the letter that day, Celestia read it with her sister Luna, discussing about this new information. “So Anim has reunited with her sister… I’m happy to know somepony he knows is with him,” said Luna, grinning happily.

But when Luna looked at Celestia, her expression was… different. “What’s wrong sister?” asked Luna.

“This letter… for some reason it feels like, Twilight is lying to me,” said Celestia.

“Sister, why would Twilight Sparkle lie to you, she’s your apprentice, have trust on what she says,” said Luna.

“I am but… for some odd reason,” said Celestia, overlooking from a window. “That’s she’s hiding something from us.”

Painful Memories

One week after the events that happened at the Gala… ponies started questioning the princesses what happened that day. In response… the princesses have zero ideas what the creature was, out of secrecy and lack of knowledge of what it is. The only information they received was, that this thing was after Twilight Sparkle and knows Anim… too well apparently. After these events, many ponies were traumatized by the sudden event of this happening, everypony wanted to put the blame on somepony… and the only pony that the princesses could think of was, Anim. Ever since then, Anim has vanished without a trace, rumors have popped of him leaving the continent, creating an army to attack Canterlot, and more… all of course superstitious lies. All of Anim’s closest friends are worried for Anim, but are also kept on a close eye… well only Anim’s known close friends, ponies and other creatures like Discord and Doctor Whooves have been… idly quiet, with zero known activity on them. All of Equestria is in disarray and chaos, but repairs are slowly being met at Canterlot Castle… yet unrest is growing, for something big is coming.

Ponyville, 0900 hours, Golden Oaks Library

Twilight is woken from a dream or more of a nightmare. She dreamt of what happened at Canterlot… and what Anim said, “It means, goodbye… forever”, a lot had happened with news surrounding Anim, and with ponies asking Twilight and her friends questions they don’t know the answer to. Out of all the ponies who took the worse… was Mina, she slowly kept herself a distance… half the time she would just go outside of town, to the grave Anim had set up… crying until she passed out. Trixie, Derpy, and Doctor Whooves, seemed to go back to their normal lives… but Twilight could feel a sharp ping of regret coming from each of them. “Where are you Anim?” said Twilight, sighing.

Twilight steps off her bed, and heads downstairs, once reaching the bottom of the stairs she can hear Spike cooking. Entering the kitchen, a meal is already prepared, four chairs are set up, and one is Spike’s, Twilight’s, Mina’s… and Anim’s. “I already gave Mina her breakfast in Anim’s room… I got to go, the CMC said they needed my help with something,” said Spike, leavening.

Ever since Anim vanished, Spike has been emotionally… stable. It seems that he and the CMC too aren’t much affected by Anim’s vanishing; they were upset the first few days after the incident, but steadily fine. Nowadays Spike leaves early to help with the CMC, the last week they been running all over Ponyville… getting odd objects, all they say to anypony who’s asking what they’re doing is this, “Just a little science project, that’s all”. “His sure been strong… but me…” thought Twilight, taking a deep breath.

Once Twilight finished on her meal, she headed out to Sugarcube Corner. Ponyville has been normal… but it felt, empty ever since Anim disappeared, but ponies have been living their lives normally, sometimes a few go to the grave Anim set up… leaving some flowers, it’s a nice gesture to him and anypony related to him. Entering Sugarcube Corner, inside are her friends, the Mane 6, they are in high moods but Twilight could tell they too were worried. “Oh hey Twilight, slept well!” said Pinkie.

“Yeah kind of, but it’s good that everypony is back together okay and all…” said Twilight.

“Twi, I can tell you weren’t able to have a decent sleep for the last week. Was it the same nightmare again?” asked Applejack.

Twilight simply nodded, and sat with the others. “Darling, you need to see somepony about this, or at least stay home… shouldn’t Spike being caring for you with something like this,” said Rarity. “Speaking of which, where is Spike?”

“With the CMC… again,” said Twilight.

“That’s odd, Spike has been with the CMC more often these days… too often,” said Rainbow.

“Rainbow, the CMC lost a dear friend and a member of their group. Spike too lost somepony close to him as well, if they want to be left alone, we shouldn’t be involved what they are doing… so don’t suggest something like that,” said Fluttershy.

“Yeah I’m sorry… it’s just they always go to their treehouse without a word. I haven’t hung out with Scoots… ever,” said Rainbow.

The Mane 6 sigh together, but Pinkie continues to talk… with some interesting news. “Oh there’s something I heard today,” said Pinkie.

“What is it Pinkie?” asked Twilight.

“Well I heard from a pony, where this pony heard from that pony, and that pony heard from another pony, that they spotted that weird shadow thing, that attacked Twilight,” said Pinkie. “I heard it’s been spotted somewhere in the Everfree Forest, and that Celestia’s royal guard are surround the area to see if that thing would ever pop up suddenly.”

“That is interesting news Pinkie, maybe we can finally get answers once Celestia catches that thing,” said Rarity.

Everypony agreed but Twilight began to think back… the shadow creature spoke a lot things, that didn’t made sense, of course Twilight told Celestia and Luna what the shadow creature told Twilight, but it didn’t make any sense… What did it meant by, “you did pick me up in that crash” or “you just don’t realize what I really am… what he really is…”, some interesting information that Twilight was this, that this “he” the shadow creature mentions about knows that Twilight is apparently friends with her, that “he” told Twilight secrets… the kind that you don’t hear normally when somepony has a secret… not to mention, the shadow creature was apparently created by this “he”. However, the biggest clue Twilight received was this, “I know what you are… and you will never know,”… that was the last thing that never made any sense, what did the shadow creature meant by that it knew what Anim was…

Meanwhile... somewhere else, Sweet Apple Acres, 0930 hours, CMC’s Treehouse

Spike runs toward the CMC’s Treehouse, knocking on the door in rhythmic pattern, the door opens with Scootaloo at the entrance. “Did anypony follow?” asked Scootaloo.

“I made sure nopony did, and besides I don’t anypony would find it odd for me to be coming to meet you girls. I have been running here every day you know,” said Spike.

“Just get inside before somepony sees you,” said Scootaloo.

Once Spike got inside, Scootaloo opened the door. The treehouse’s curtains were closed, letting zero light from coming inside. A single candle was lit in the center of the room; Applebloom stepped forward to the candle, for Spike to see her. “Now that we’re all here… it’s time we moved to step 2 of Operation: Truth Seeker,” said Applebloom.

“Why did you girls closed the curtains, I told you that nopony followed me,” said Spike.

“How do we know you’re not lying?” said Sweetie Belle, appearing beside Spike.

“AH! I said not to do that, again!” said Spike.

“That’s enough girls, no need for us to do this… Discord you mind opening the curtains.”

“Of course, it was getting a little drafty in here,” said Discord, snapping his claws.

The curtains opened, letting the sunlight in and fresh air to move inside the already crammed treehouse. Inside were Spike, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Discord… and lastly, Anim. After the events that happened at Canterlot, Anim teleported to the CMC’s Treehouse, hiding. Once the CMC found he was here the whole time, he told them a promise of secrecy to not tell a single soul of his whereabouts, that and he needed the three of them to do a few things for him. The first was to get Spike and Discord on his side, happily they agreed to help, secondly was that they needed to get some of Anim’s belongings, when the CMC did get Anim’s stuff… his journal was missing. Anim could imagine that Twilight gave his book to Celestia for any further evidence on the incident and to Anim’s whereabouts. And finally, was that they needed to do a quick favor for Anim… for the past week or so the CMC, Spike, and Discord have been gathering fragments of the meteor, slowly bringing them to Anim. “Thanks you guys… if I didn’t had your help… this would have been impossible,” said Anim.

“No problem Anim, we did everything we could to help,” said Scootaloo. “Now, let’s report what we’ve done for the last week or so.”

“We asked Babs, at Manehatten if she was able to get any of the shards of the meteor at Manehatten. Me and the girls been looking around Ponyville and nearby for any of these shards too, and heard that they all been either been collected and headed toward Canterlot,” said Applebloom.

“I’ve been asking some of the residents of Ponyville if they know where to find these shards. Then they ask ponies that do know where to find these shards to bring them to Ponyville straight to me,” said Spike.

“While I’ve been there and here, exploring the place for these… rocks, I’ve collected a fair share in some of the more dangerous parts of Equestria,” said Discord, proud.

“Now we gathered a fair amount of these shards… we can begin phase two of our plan. We don’t need all the shards… just enough, to make this,” said Anim, revealing something.

Anim reveals a black stone; made up of the shards that everyone had collected the last week. It gave off an ominous black glow… the more everyone stared at it, they felt a piece of themselves slipping away. “Don’t stare at it too long… this is probably the most dangerous object in this room… no, in this world,” said Anim.

“By pray tell, is that thing… I know you have some odd hobbies Anim but, what exactly are we looking at?” asked Discord. “I’ve seen my share of demonic and near-destructive artifacts before, but something… of this magnitude clearly doesn’t belong here.”

“Because it doesn’t Discord… this here is something from my world, the most powerful object to ever exist… a void crystal. At first I thought the meteor was something that happened in Equestria and, was a simple coincidence...” said Anim, explaining further on. “But from reading Mina’s notes, these shards of the meteor… aren’t a meteor.”

Everyone in the room was still confused, Anim continued on to further explain his theory. “The meteor is a more expansive version of this void crystal, since this world’s aura levels are beyond my imagination, so I believe when I first came to this world… I wasn’t the only thing that came here. The void crystal that was used to power the portal in my world also came with me… and since the void crystal… how you say, is the ultimate conduit for aura, it absorbed so much aura in this realm that, it literally expanded like a balloon. This sudden change of physical mass, and with it raining down from the very heavens, caused it to break apart, however this hasn’t changed its original power, whether it has a physical change it still has the same amount of energy from before,” said Anim.

“If this… meteor is not of this world… what does it has to do with what we’re planning?” said Spike, still confused. “I understand that this thing could be a threat to the wrong hooves and such, but how is this going to help us find… that shadow thing?”

“Excellent question Spike, but that thing at first I assumed was using darkness aura… but that wasn’t at all it. Instead the power it was using was, void aura… and only a very small few can use such a power, and in order to lure in this thing, we need to make a big enough of void energy in order for me to lure it in to us,” said Anim.

“But Anim… you really thing the six of us can catch this thing?” said Sweetie Belle.

“Not at all, once preparations are made, I’ll try one final ditch attempt to see if the others will help… and if not… I want all of you to get as far away from me and that thing, I don’t want another friend to get hurt… not again,” said Anim.

Everyone knew the risk of this mission, the balance of this world and everything that lived in it was in stack… and they’d do it for what they think is right. “Now that I’m done with my rambling, let’s get this party started,” said Anim, leaving the treehouse.

When Anim opened the door, something… or somepony outside met with Anim, eye to eye. “So… this is where you’ve been hiding this last week,” said Luna.

“L-LUNA… How did you find us, Spike?!” said Anim.

“Hey don’t look at me, I swore nopony followed me,” said Spike.

“He isn’t lying… I simply looked through the dreams of ponies and noticed that Spike and the CMC had been… lacking sleep. Not to mention that and, all of them been thinking of the same thing… this very treehouse. Curious I came here, only to hear your voice,” said Luna.

“And so… you heard our plan… and what will you do, princess of the moon?” asked Anim.

Luna gave a stern look, only to move out of the way. “Nothing… too much has happen, and I need to be by my sister’s side, helping her with this crisis. You know what you’re doing, and I won’t stop you,” said Luna. “I know it wasn’t your fault, but half the time I just… want to believe you done nothing, but too much of the evidence points toward you.”

“Indeed it does… but whether innocent or not, there’s no such thing called fair justice. Now, fair well princess, may we meet again,” said Anim.

“But you already know we will meet… don’t you,” said Luna, referring to Anim’s dream.

Anim could remember the dream vivid as a memory. The dream was the one where everypony he knew was there, and that he was afloat… glowing with a black glow surrounding him. In return Anim gave a grin, as his horn gave a white hue, teleporting everyone other than Luna, leaving her inside the empty treehouse. “Half the time I wonder… just who are you?” thought Luna.

Meanwhile somewhere outside of Ponyville, 1000 hours

“Trixie can’t believe Trixie is helping you… why does Trixie need to do this?” said Trixie.

“Because if you don’t, none of us aren’t going to survive what’s going to happen soon,” said Doctor Whooves, carrying something metallic and heavy. “You mind helping here?”

Trixie rolled her eyes, and levitated the metallic machinery to the spot that Doctor Whooves wanted it to be. Doctor Whooves, with the assistance of Trixie, Derpy, and Mina, were setting up a machine that the Doctor “believed” could stop this mess. “Doctor, what exactly is this thing going to do?” asked Derpy, lugging a piece of metal.

“Well Derpy… imagine a giant mirror, well this is what this thing is. Once we see that shadowy creature that Mina mentioned, we’ll direct its very own attack back at it… I’m not sure if it’s alive, but that thing is threat to this world, and I’m not going to stand by and let it go it’s way to destroy this wonderful world, now am I?” said Doctor Whooves.

Once finishing setting up the machine, Doctor Whooves recalibrated it to be ready at any time. “So what do you need me for? I don’t know what help I could be,” said Mina, depressed.

“We need you to tell us if it gets on that X I made,” said Doctor Whooves.

“You mean the one made out of sticks?” asked Mina.

Doctor Whooves nodded with a piece of wiring in his mouth. Mina simply sighed, getting to position. Meanwhile near the Everfree Forest at the same time, 1015 hours. “Princess, we’re in position, you give us the go, and we’ll be ready,” said a royal guard.

Celestia was preparing an army that was literally half of the continent’s military might. Standing near the edge of the Everfree Forest, she knew there was something more threatening, than the creatures that lived in the Everfree. “Guard, where is my sister?” asked Celestia.

“Right here Tia… I just needed some air is all,” said Luna.

“I could understand this may be too much, but after what we witnessed at the castle… I doubt this thing will hold back,” said Celestia.

Luna simply nodded in agreement, giving a look that seemed to notify something made her upset. Celestia took noticed to this and knew she just spoke to Anim. “You spoke to him haven’t you… now I don’t know what’s happening, but once this is all over, we’ll find him and speak with him… I promise,” said Celestia.

Celestia’s army was surrounding the part of the Everfree Forest where the shadow creature, was last seen. In the distance, loud booms of trees falling down are heard, something dangerous approaching. “Princess Celestia, the guardsponies near the front have seen some of the creatures… running from something, should we prepare for a blockade, just in case,” said the royal guard.

“Indeed, do so and place some of the royal guard at Ponyville in case of anything would to happen,” said Celestia.

“Yes Princess Celestia,” said the royal guard.

“Sister… what is your plan exactly… to stop this, thing?” asked Luna, unaware.

Celestia sighed, knowing through the countless she and Luna face before… this might challenge the many opponents they’ve face, in times of old. “We’ve handled many opponents by sealing them… but this time, we may need to go through more drastic measures. I’m sending in everything I can, but if things don’t go well… I want you to take the elements of harmony and as many ponies you can to the Crystal Empire,” said Celestia.

“Of course… sister,” said Luna.

With the princesses preparing themselves at the Everfree Forest, Doctor Whooves and his allies as well made preparations to trap this creature. Finally while Anim and friends get ready for phase two of their plan… but, as for the Mane 6 wait for what’s to come. “I still don’t understand why we’re just sitting here doing nothing!” said Rainbow.

“Rainbow, I know we can’t stand here doing nothing… but we can’t fight back either. With what’s been happening, things aren’t exactly the time to fight back. Anim’s gone, the princesses are preparing a war, and that Doctor Whooves fella is preparing some sort of trap. What exactly are we to do in this situation?” said Applejack.

“Well… we could… I don’t know what about you Twilight? What should we do?” asked Rainbow.

Twilight was also in a loss of words, unsure whether to help the princesses or assist the Doctor. Giving a simple shrug, she has zero ideas on what to do… completely forgetting of the whereabouts of Anim. “Twilight, are you okay… you’ve been silent for a while,” said Fluttershy.

“I’m fine… it’s just…” said Twilight, loss in thought.

“What’s wrong Twilight, you haven’t been yourself… it doesn’t have anything to do with Anim now?” asked Rarity.

“WHAT, I… well… okay maybe a little… sort of… maybe,” said Twilight, her pace increasing.

Twilight quickly moved ahead of everypony else, slowing her pace to take a quick breath. “Damn… where are you Anim?” thought Twilight.

“Twilight, don’t run ahead of us!” said Applejack.

“Darling, was it something I said. I’m sorry if I offended you in anyway,” said Rarity.

“No I just…” said Twilight, sighing. “I’m sorry everypony, I had so much through my mind and—”

“Hey chill Twilight, everything is going to be fine,” said Rainbow.

“Yeah, like a piece of cake… ummm cake~,” said Pinkie, drooling.

Twilight was happy to know her friends had her back; elsewhere Anim has teleported himself and the others to phase two’s location. They were teleported to the place where Anim first arrived… the giant shard of the meteor that the ponies were unable to dislodge from the ground, for its sheer size and would had to take thousand unicorns to lift it. “Okay everybody, you know what you need to do,” said Anim.

“Uhm… what was that again?” asked Sweetie Belle, forgetting.

“Sweetie Belle… this is the third time, we need to get ready for phase two!” shouted Scootaloo.

“Okay, okay… there’s no need to shout,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Come on girls, no need for that now, we got ourselves a monster to get,” said Applebloom.

Once everybody was getting ready, Anim went off somewhere for a good quick few minutes. “I’ll be right back… I need to go see something,” said Anim.

“Just hurry okay, if somepony sees what we’re doing, then who knows what’ll happen,” said Spike, imagining the thought.

Anim nodded and gave a Spike a reassuring smile before he left. “Hey… things will go as plan… I never lie,” said Anim. Taking his leave, Anim headed into Ponyville, and luckily most of the residents were either inside their homes or evacuated just in case. Trotting down the streets, Anim saw a few familiar buildings, Carousal Boutique, Sugarcube Corner, and finally, Golden Oaks Library. Anim felt a tear when he stared into the tree-library; he felt that he’d betrayed Twilight by just abandoning her with Celestia. He knew that he could of teleported with her… but he too was confused in everything that had happened that day… he no choice, Anim had to find the answers his looking for, but he couldn’t involve the Mane 6 in what is going to do… or what he would find. Swiftly moving his gaze away, Anim continued his trot through town… surprisingly he didn’t notice any of the guards patrolling through the town, they might have either been busy helping with some ponies still evacuating or something. Nearing his next familiar landmark was, Ponyville Hospital, the one place Anim found himself waking up in. Laughed how even what happened to him when he came to this world, he didn’t felt a single injury… now he may be some super being, but Anim should have gotten a scratch or something from that incident. Trotting off, his final location was just beyond Ponyville Hospital… the grave, the grave that Anim placed of his friend, it was more of a reminder to him that… there’s no going back.

“Welp… how was your day?” said Anim, talking to the grave. “Mine has just been dandy, I just dealt with some weird shadow creature. I’m being hunted again by everypony… again, my only allies is an ex-god of chaos, three fillies, and a baby dragon… Not one of my worse days, but surely one of my interesting ones.”

A small gust of wind came by, blowing through Anim’s mane. Anim laughed imaging that someone spoke to him… but was simply his imagination. “Yeah, I knew you say that… this is kind of funny but… when I first came to this world, and woke up in that hospital… when I found out I was a pony, I was sure I’d scream… except, I felt peace for some reason, by just staring into these hooves,” said Anim, looking at his hoof. “That there was more to this… that I’m just a jigsaw puzzle… incomplete… so why, do I feel so empty. Just… who am I?”

“You’re our best friend, Animatorsnake,” said Twilight.

Anim was alerted by the pony’s voice, turning to see who it was. At first Anim thought he saw someone he knew from his past… but it was just Twilight and the other Mane 6. Giving a smirk, he’d laugh but it was weak… and felt saddening from just hearing himself laugh. “So… what brings you here?” asked Anim.

“I knew you’d be here, we waited near the hospital, and saw you trot by. We then follow you here… Anim, what’s happening?” asked Twilight, needing answers.

“I don’t know… I’m empty as air, it’s everywhere but it doesn’t know who made it,” said Anim. “You should stay away… I’m not safe to be around.”

“Well you never were Anim,” said Rainbow.

Applejack gave Rainbow the stink-eye, only for her to respond. “What Rainbow meant was… ever since we met you, our lives been nothing but hilly and steep road. There were moments that were good and bad, but in the end… were all glad to have a friend like you,” said Applejack.

“So that’s why as your friends, we’re worried for what’ll happen to you, so please…” said Rarity.

“You’re the kindest pony I’ve known Anim, yes you do get… agitated, but you always try a more passive route than to fight back, so where’s that passive pony I know?” said Fluttershy.

“Come on Anim, you always know how to turn any situation into a good situation. Once everything is good as cream on a cupcake, we’ll do the biggest party ever… I Pinkie promise,” said Pinkie.

Anim turned to face the grave… thinking. He knew the risk of involving them that what would happen if he dragged anypony with him. The same situation happens every time… an endless cycle of regret and depression, somebody will get hurt… and it’ll be the end to Anim if that were to happen. “Look… I know your all trying your best but… I think you should—”

“And what exactly should these girls do, Anim?”

Beyond the Mane 6, Anim saw a ghost that shouldn’t be here… not now, or ever. A memory from Anim’s childhood rose up… when Anim was little; he wasn’t always the polite honest person he was now, before he was like any other child. Fooling around with his friend Kimila, he said something that he will ever regret, feeling sorry Kimila decided to give some advice to Anim. “Hey Anim, it’s alright… lying is bad and all, but at least you told me the truth,” said Kimila.

“But-but, it didn’t feel right… it didn’t feel like me,” said Anim, crying.

Kimila sighed, and patted Anim on the back. Sure remember something her mother told her, deciding to give this piece of advice to her friend… she knew this would help him a lot. “Hey, my mom always tells me, ‘Which would you rather do, truth, lie, or honesty?’,” said Kimila.

Anim was confused but, went along with what Kimila was saying. “Honesty, what did your mom mean by honesty?” said Anim.

“Well I think what she meant was… it’s better to be who you are, then to be something people want you to be or, to be something you fake to be,” said Kimila.

“Wow… your mom is one smart lady… I wish I had a mom like that,” said Anim.

“Oh come on don’t say that, just because your a orphan doesn’t mean there’ll be someone to be there for you… and besides, you got me,” said Kimila, smiling.

The two children laughed, being the best of friends forever… no matter what… sometimes a child’s past can be soothing… and can be the one thing that can come back to haunt you. At this moment, Anim felt a piece of his childhood coming back to him… and at the same time, he wished that it was just his imagination… because the last person he wanted to see right now… was the same person he came to see.

Author's Note

To make sure nobody gets confused, this is the aftermath of what happened here --> http://www.fimfiction.net/story/292559/18/aae-seasonal-holidays/a-night-to-remember The date in the story for that chapter is, May 6th, but since I didn't finish it before that date, it was finished and posted on another day. Now, if you didn't read this chapter --> http://www.fimfiction.net/story/292559/18/aae-seasonal-holidays/a-night-to-remember it's important that you did to fully understand what is happening.

(WARNING: All future chapters after this will involve some dark-like content, to make the story plot more smoother to understand.)

Truth, Lie, or Honesty

Shocked and horrified, Anim was speechless to what his witnessing. He stared into the Mane 6 but, in reality was seeing a ghost of a long gone friend… someone who shouldn’t be here. His mouth agape, unable to speak at all, Anim had no idea what his own eyes were seeing, thinking his mind was playing tricks he tried to shake the ghostly figure away. “No… you’re not real… you’re not here, you can’t,” said Anim, whispering to himself.

The ghostly figure stared at Anim, and spoke once more… more intent on making Anim believe than doubt. “How rude Anim is this how you treat an old friend… and to think you were supposed to be a gentleman?” said Kimila, teasingly.

“I only know one person who shares that sort of humor… is it really you, Kimila?” said Anim.

Twilight wasn't sure who Anim was speaking to, she looked around and didn't see anypony else behind or around them. Thinking Anim was hallucinating, she carefully chooses what words for her to say. “Anim… are you… okay,” said Twilight.

Kimila's ghost moved pass Twilight and company, hovering around Anim, encircling him like a shark. She examined the mahogany pony, which was indeed Anim… stopping to a halt, Kimila smirks. “Say, mahogany really fits you,” said Kimila.

“Jokes aside, how and why are you here… are you really...” said Anim.

“Dead… don't know, but all I can say is that I'm indeed in your head, so don't freak out,” said Kimila. “Now, what sort of trouble you got yourself into this time?”

Anim spoke to Kimila, but from Twilight and the others perspective, Anim was speaking to open air… an empty space. Rainbow moved to Anim, and waved her hooves to his eyesight attempting to catch his attention. “Hey Anim, we're over here. Hello?” said Rainbow.

Anim had all his focused toward nothing, but moved his gaze toward Rainbow. He blinked a few times, and rubbed his eyes. “R-Rainbow… oh yes I forgot that you girls were here. I was just talking to a… old friend,” said Anim.

Looking back where Kimila's ghost was, Anim saw nothing… Kimila was gone. Thinking he was hallucinating, Anim took the chance to focus his attention to Twilight. “I guess it was a hallucination… but, as I said. I can’t let you be in the way Twilight, for your own safety and everybody else’s,” said Anim.

“Now Anim, this isn’t the time to be taking all the responsibility by yourself. We all have to share this burden, whether this doesn’t involve us… we are friends, and we won’t let you harm yourself any further,” said Rarity.

Anim attempts to teleport, but his mind is too fuzzy to properly use any spells. Instead he simply trots to the side and goes around the Mane 6, only for Rainbow to block his way. “Move a step forward and, I will put you down!” shouted Rainbow, holding her ground.

Now Anim would sent Rainbow across from him to a bush or something… but something inside Anim held him back. Instead Anim simply moves by Rainbow, with her to send a heavy hoof to Anim’s underbelly. Taking a direct hit, Anim moves back to sway left and right, coughing out some saliva from the sudden strike. “RAINBOW, STOP!” shouted Fluttershy. “We shouldn’t be fighting amongst each other!”

Taking in quick long breaths, Anim blanks out for a second only to be caught by Applejack. “Come on Anim, don’t you go fainting on me now,” said Applejack.

“Yeah I’m… okay…” said Anim, moving Applejack away from him. “That was a nice hit Rainbow, but you probably need to do it from another angle.”

“Good to know that I didn’t made you faint, would be upsetting if that’s all you could take,” said Rainbow, smirking.

Anim smirked back, and stood up with all hooves. His legs suddenly turning to jelly, leaning against a tree, he feels that almost all his stamina drained from the sudden punch. Hearing a small dwindling voice, Anim moves his head to see Kimila again. “Wow… can’t believe you got owned by a pony… a female one at that too,” said Kimila.

“Shut up Kimila!” said Anim, laughing to himself. “You know, I don’t remember you being this annoying.”

“And I don’t remember you being this depressing,” said Kimila, smiling.

Anim and Kimila began to laugh, but from everyponies view it looked like Anim was talking to the air and laughing with it. Twilight didn’t know what to do, but knew persuading Anim wouldn’t work. Moving slowly up to Anim, he moves his eyes to Twilight. “Oh Twilight, look… Kimila is here,” said Anim. “Well… I think she is.”

“Well, I hope you two enjoy your time together,” said Twilight, her horn glowing. “And I hope you that you’re happy with her.”

Twilight horns glows brighter and sends a sleeping spell on Anim, once hit Anim eyes flutter and slumps to the ground. Before fully under the spells influence he speaks one final line. “Heh… you know, I don’t blame you for what you’re doing,” said Anim, his eyes closing shut.

While the Mane 6 carry Anim, bringing him to Celestia. Mina and her group go to Celestia of their plan to capture the shadowy creature. “So exactly tell Trixie, how we’re going to convince the princess our plan?” asked Trixie.

“Well simple, we tell her that the trap we set up would stun the creature. Once that’s done, we see what that thing is, and find how it’s connected with Anim,” said Doctor Whooves.

Mina glared at Doctor Whooves when he mentioned Anim being connected to… that thing. “That thing… has nothing to do with Anim, nothing! His innocent, and whatever Twilight said is nothing but a lie, you hear a lie!” shouted Mina.

Derpy moved to Mina to calm her down, but Mina storms off ahead of everypony. Unable to keep her feelings from within, she feels a sense of rage and hatred toward the princesses… specifically Celestia. Seeing Celestia with her sister Luna at the top of a hill, overlooking Everfree Forest, Mina starts increasing her pace, almost to a sprint. Nearing ever closer to her, she sees Twilight and her friends with Celestia and amongst themselves is Anim.

“Mina, where have you been? You went missing after Anim's disappearance,” said Rarity.

“Are you okay...” said Fluttershy, worried.

Mina moved passed everypony, approaching the currently unconscious Anim. She stared down… pondering why his here, where his been… who done this? “Who did this?” said Mina, in a quiet voice.

“Sorry Mina, could you repeat that question?” said Applejack, hearing closely.

“I SAID, WHO DID THIS!?” shouted Mina, agitated. “Why is Anim unconscious here, shouldn’t he been hiding!? He wouldn’t let himself be caught by anypony… so-who-did-it?”

Everypony was surprised by Mina’s sudden outburst, they could tell from just seeing Anim on the ground has awoken a terrible memory from her past. Mina examined everypony, seeing who did this… then her gaze moved Celestia, or so it seemed.

“You…” said Mina, trotting slowly to Celestia. “You did this… why?”

Fearing that Mina might do something risky, Luna tries defending her sister. As Mina got closer, she walks by Celestia and Mina, trotting to her true target. “Why did you do this, he was your friend, you’re his friend… he was my family! YOU’LL PAY FOR THIS!” screamed Mina, charging at Twilight.

Twilight dodges Mina sudden attack, whilst running from her. Screaming in a blind rage, Mina chases Twilight as the two distance themselves from the others. Attempting to explain herself, Twilight tries talking to Mina. “Wait Mina, you have to understand, if I let Anim go away… we wouldn’t know how his connected with everything,” said Twilight.

“BECAUSE HE NEVER WAS OR WILL BE!” shouted Mina.

“Please understand, I don’t like doing this either… but we can’t let Anim do what he wants. You must understand this more than anypony,” said Twilight.

Mina began slowing her pace, thinking Twilight convinced her… but only to realize that looks can be deceiving. “Ever since my mother died, and with my father’s disappearance… I thought I was alone in this world. When I found out I had a brother, I thought we could be a family… but it seems he too is distant from me. I was so alone, but when I met Anim… I truly felt being part of a family with him, and he’s done so much for me… I promised, that I’ll never lose another family member,” said Mina.

A sudden burst of energy came from Mina, rushing Twilight she pins her to the ground. Ready to send in her hoof, Rainbow and Applejack tackle Mina… pinning her down. “ARE INSANE, WHAT ARE YOU THINKING!?” said Rainbow.

Mina’s muzzle was pinned to the ground, making her unable to respond to Rainbow’s question. “A Rainbow… she can’t speak, her muzzle is… well,” said Applejack.

Seeing that Mina is unable to speak, Rainbow moves a slight bit so Mina’s muzzle in shoved to the ground. Free to speak, Mina takes a few breaths to respond toward everypony. “He was your friend… I… I won’t forgive any of you for this,” said Mina, tearing up.

“I’m sorry Mina, I’m so sorry,” said Twilight.

Mina was taken away by the guards, placed into a temporary prison until things cooled down. After that sudden event, Doctor Whooves and company finally catch up with Mina, only to lose sight of her again. “Excuse me, Twilight… where’s Mina?” asked Derpy, noticing Anim on the ground. “Better yet, why is Anim here!? Wasn’t he in hiding or something?”

“Well… to put it in short—”

“Twilight put Anim in a sleeping spell when we found him, Mina got mad and tried to rush Twilight only to be tackled by Applejack and Rainbow, and was sent to a cell by the princesses,” said Pinkie.

“Uhm, thanks Pinkie,” said Derpy, only being able to catch half what Pinkie said.

Pinkie grinned and trotted off, Trixie who also notices rushes to Anim’s side. “What happened to him, who did this, and why—”

“It was me…” said Twilight, staring down at the ground.

Trixie simply looked Twilight, thinking she might do the same to Twilight, everypony watched carefully. Instead Trixie simply looks back at Anim smooths his mane. “At least you didn’t harm him in any way… you didn’t right?” asked Trixie.

Twilight simply nodded, and it was enough for Trixie to not give an aggressive aura towards Twilight. As today’s situation calmed down, Doctor Whooves told the princesses and everypony of his plan. Thinking of what Celestia next move should be, she decides to go with the Doctor’s plan. “If this trap of yours can catch that thing, then its best we at least try. We’ll lure the creature toward your party, and then surround it once it’s caught,” said Celestia. “Twilight, I want you and your friends to go get the elements of harmony, in case of anything were to… happen.”

Twilight her friends head off to get the elements, but Twilight stares at Trixie who was with Anim… still unconscious. Twilight then asked Celestia what will happen to Anim. “Princess Celestia… and what will become of Anim?” asked Twilight.

“Nothing of yet of course… but for now he’ll be locked up in a different cell than Mina’s but close anything together so my guards can keep a good eye on the two,” said Celestia.

Twilight looked away from Celestia, and gazed toward the Everfree Forest, seeing trees tumble down as the creature approaches. “Celestia… this thing… by what connection does it have with Anim?” asked Twilight.

Celestia could see the worry on her face… which made her too worried. “I’m not sure my apprentice… but this Doctor Whooves pony, his contraption will work, and if not… we’ll try our best to slow it down,” said Celestia.

Twilight simply gaze at her master, and went off with her friends. As Twilight left, the guards that took away Mina, then took away Anim, watching him leave Trixie knew rebelling back would cause her too to be locked away… and if that were to happen then how would she be able to help protect Anim from… the shadow creature. Derpy shook Trixie’s shoulder as the two mares followed Doctor Whooves back to his trap. Meanwhile, Anim’s team finishes up their part of the plan.

“Done… whew, that was a lot of dirt to dig up,” said Spike, sweating.

The group had undug the massive meteor shard or in this case, a more expansive piece of the void crystal. Discord pulls out something from a satchel he was wearing, out came the void crystal, and because of Discord’s chaotic aura he too like Anim could hold it… but only for a limited time of course. Placing the void crystal shard near the giant meteor, the group now had to one phase left. “Now we commence phase 3,” said Applebloom.

“Anim comes back from his little walk, activates the void crystal shard to lure that shadowy thing here,” said Sweetie Belle.

“And then, we bring everypony who might help here to back Anim up,” said Scootaloo.

“Yeah… except one problem, where is Anim?” said Spike, wondering his own question.

Everypony was wondering the same thing but, Discord could sense that Anim’s aura was weak… thinking he might have been captured, Discord took control. “New plan, you three, go find um… Anim’s sister or daughter or whatever, and bring her here. Spiny—”

“It’s Spike,” said Spike, re-correcting his own name.

“Yeah whatever, go find the elements and bring them here,” said Discord.

“Wait… the elements? What you want with the elements!?” said Spike, confused.

“Well Anim did say he’d bring backup and since he couldn’t… you’re going to,” said Discord, grinning.

Spike felt this heart drop, gulping he ran to Golden Oaks Library where the elements are now being kept. While the CMC head off to find Mina, as Discord carefully prepared the final touches. Doctor Whooves group are preparing their trap, the Mane 6 prepare to get the elements of harmony, with Celestia’s army prepare for the shadow creature with Luna beside her. Great forces surround these ponies, as an ever growing darkness is approaching.

Mina found herself in a prison cell, with chains on one of her legs. Moving to see her surroundings, she sees two or guards, one protecting her cell… and the other protecting another cell. Assuming somepony is in the other, she takes a look to find the last pony to be in there. “Anim…” said Mina, trying to reach him.

Anim was still unconscious, and too was chained and had an anti-spell brace on his horn. Unable to escape, and too weakened to even attempt to, Mina slumps to the ground. Falling asleep of exhaustion, she hears a whisper loud enough for her to hear. “Hey, Mina… over here,” whispers a voice.

Turning her head, she sees the CMC, rising up but not to give the guard a reason to turn around, she approaches the CMC. “Girls, glad to see you here, you got to get Anim out,” whispers Mina.

The CMC didn’t notice Anim, and when they looked into the other cell, they see him. Unsure how to get both Mina and Anim out together… a sudden loud thunderous noise is heard where the princesses are. “It’s here…” said Mina.

A guard approaches the two guards protecting the prisoners. “EVERY GUARD IS TO BE CALLED, IT’S HERE!” shouted the guard pony, which ran to where the noise came from.

The two guard ponies looked at one another and joined with the commotion, leaving the cell gates unguarded. Now with the opportunity to free them both, the CMC look around for something to free them. “What do we do girls!?” said Applebloom, out of any ideas.

“We could find a key,” said Sweetie Belle.

“We have no time to look for a key, we need to find a way to free them now!” said Scootaloo.

“And how we supposed to do that?” said Applebloom.

“Well we could… uhm,” said Scootaloo.

“Girls focus!” said Mina, catching the CMC’s attention.

The CMC stopped and listened to Mina, from not having any ideas to think of. “Forget about me, focus on Anim. Maybe if you try ramming something big toward his cage it could open the door,” said Mina.

“But with what?” asked Sweetie Belle.

Mina looked around, and sees a carriage of some sort, pointing towards it the CMC rush to it. Pushing it to Anim’s cage, the carriage rams toward Anim’s cage, breaking the lock as the door swings open. Rushing inside to help Anim up, they remove the anti-spell brace, and try to wake Anim up. Blinking, Anim steadily stands on all hooves. “Where… where am I?” asked Anim, feeling dizzy.

“Anim is it possible for you to blast Mina free, Discord sent us to get her and see if we could find you,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Yeah, and we got to get out of here quick,” said Scootaloo.

Anim looked and saw the chain on his leg, as well on Mina too. Using his magic he free himself, and opens Mina’s cage and break her chain too. Now both free they head back… but Anim sees a familiar face, again. “And where do you think you’re going?” said Kimila.

“Kimila… I’m trying to save everypony that’s what!” said Anim.

“Anim who’re you talking to?” asked Mina.

“An old friend…” said Anim. “Kimila, what is it that you want from me? Whether you’re a hallucination or not, you’re sure are persistent… so whatever you want me to do, just tell me.”

Kimila went silent, turning to face where the noise was coming from. “To the true source of everything that’s been happening,” said Kimila, disappearing.

Anim looked where Kimila was staring, and saw the cloud of dust and heard loud screams and clash of metal. Knowing that the creature was fighting Celestia’s army, Anim knew that whatever this truth that Kimila mentioned… had to do with that thing. “You girls go ahead… there something I need to check out,” said Anim, running to the destruction.

“ANIM WAIT… that knucklehead, always getting himself in trouble,” said Mina, pouting. “Come on girls; lead me to where we need to go next.”

“What about Anim, should we help him?” said Applebloom.

“The last thing he wants is for him to worry of our safety, its best we get as far from here as we can,” said Mina, leaving with the CMC.

Distancing themselves from the ensuing battle, Anim approaches to a upcoming hill, reaching the top Anim can see the shadow creature sweeping away waves of Celestia’s army. Seeing Celestia positioning her soldiers to their positions, Luna sends in her guards to support her sisters’ guards too. “Place some archers over there, and send in more spear ponies at the front!” said Celestia.

Anim didn’t try to make any attention to himself, and if he were to I doubt anypony would notice considering their in the middle of a battle. Soldier after soldier are sent flying but none are severely wounded, a small scratch or dazed is the most only recent injuries that seem to be happening now. Kimila mentioned that this thing… whatever it is, is the source of everything… but the source of what? “I need to lure this thing to me… but how,” said Anim, remembering something.

Anim remembers that this thing was after Twilight… and if it’s still thinking what Anim think its thinking, there’s only one option left to do. Meanwhile, Spike arrives to Golden Oaks Library before Twilight or anypony could arrive, he finds where the elements are and puts them all in a nearby satchel, before Spike could leave the door opens with Twilight entering inside with everypony else. “Spike, where have you been, I need you to—”

“Sorry Twi, got some important business to do,” said Spike, quickly running pass them.

Leaving before Twilight could stop him, Twilight realizes that Spike has been acting strange, she quickly trots to where the element were… only for them to be gone. With only one possible answer where they are, Twilight quickly runs outside to chase Spike. “SPIKE COME BACK HERE WITH THE ELEMENTS!” said Twilight.

Unsure what just happened Twilight’s friends follow quickly behind, as Spike leads them to Discord. Going through obstacle after obstacle, he encounters the CMC and Mina. “So were you girls able to find Anim?” asked Spike.

“Yeah, but he was… occupied,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Well whatever it is, we got bigger problems,” said Spike.

“You don’t say,” said Scootaloo, mentioning of the shadow creature.

“What Scoot means is that, shadow creature is fighting the royal guard. If we don’t get ready before Anim gets here…” said Applebloom.

“Nothing that’s what, Anim doesn’t break a promise, the only thing he breaks are ponies who harm his family and friends, and bad guys,” said Mina, making Anim sound like some kind of classic cartoon hero.

Chased by the Mane 6, Anim appears suddenly between the two groups. He nonchalantly trots between the two parties. Then notions Mina to leave with the others while they can. Focusing toward the Mane 6, Anim stands between them and the elements of harmony. “Well… I’m back,” said Anim, outstretching one hoof to the side of his head.

“Anim how did you… and… when did you…” said Rainbow, looking back where she last saw Anim.

“Now before anypony starts to panic on how I escaped, I need to borrow Twilight,” said Anim.

“What makes you think I’ll go with you Anim?” said Twilight, holding her ground.

“Who said I was asking,” said Anim.

Anim then appeared in front of Twilight, he moved so quick nopony could have seen him move by them. Immediately attempting to catch Anim, he teleports away with Twilight before anypony could reach him. “Oh, party pooper, I almost got him,” said Pinkie.

Now back at the hill where Anim was recently, Twilight tells him to stop but is too late. Realizing she was teleported, Twilight immediately asks where he took her. “Anim, where are we now!?” said Twilight.

“How about you, look for yourself,” said Anim pointing with his hoof.

Looking where Anim’s pointing, Twilight could see that their literally close to the battle with the shadow creature, and the royal guards. The shadow creature immediately caught sight of Twilight, rushing toward her, ignoring every guard in its path. “DAMNIT ANIM, HOW COME EVERYTIME YOU JUST BRING TROUBLE WITH YOU!” shouted Twilight, running away.

“Well you can’t get rid of me that easily, now could you,” said Anim, laughing.

Both Anim and Twilight ran from the shadow thing, leading it to where Anim wants it to go. Seeing the creature leave, Celestia and Luna can see Twilight and Anim running from it. “What, how did he get out!? All royal guards chase that creature and catch Anim!” shouted Celestia, also chasing Anim.

“I knew you find a way out,” thought Luna, a small smile forming.

“Luna!” shouted Celestia.

Luna followed behind, distracted by the small glimpse of her friend. As Anim and Twilight are chased down by literally everything, Trixie, Derpy, and Doctor Whooves finish their trap for the creature. “It’s coming, get to your places everypony,” said Doctor Whooves.

Waiting for the creature to get closer, Anim and Twilight run by the trap, with the creature quick behind. The second the creature stood in place, Doctor Whooves released the trap onto the creature… only for his trap to be shrugged off by the thing. “But-but… I made sure, that… how… I,” said Doctor Whooves, his mouth agape.

“Ah Doctor, not to um disturb you but… maybe its best we—”

“RUN!” screamed Trixie, following behind Anim.

“Ah so this is where you guys were… and I see you set up a trap,” said Anim. “Good for you.”

Doctor Whooves mumbled under his words, saying a quiet ‘shut up’ and ‘yeah, yeah’ toward Anim. “It’s good to see you too Anim, don’t mind the Doc, stuff like this never happens to him often, so mind his language,” said Derpy.

“Eh, I heard worse,” said Anim.

As they run from the creature and more, Trixie jumps onto Anim, not caring she might get trampled by what chased the group. “ANIM, I THOUGHT I LOST YOU AND THAT YOU WERE UNCONSCIOUS AND THAT MADE ME SAD AND-AND-AND-AND-AND—”

Anim shushed Trixie, and patted her on the head. “And I missed you too, now you mind getting of me Trixie… not that your heavy just that, we’re kind of trying to run here,” said Anim.

“Oh… sorry, Trixie won’t do that again,” said Trixie, getting off.

“So what was your idea exactly Anim, why you brought me here to only be chased by… that!?” said Twilight.

“Well at first my plan was to lure that thing by using you, but it seems I also gained the other part of my plan,” said Anim.

“And what would that be?” said Twilight, giving an annoyed look.

“Getting everypony to be in one place,” said Anim.

Anim noted that, the Mane 6 were still chasing Mina and the others, Celestia and Luna were following behind the creature, with Trixie, Derpy, Doctor Whooves, and Twilight with Anim, which finally led with Discord still back with the void crystal and meteor shard. All parties intertwined at the place needed, and wanted them to be at. Now all together, Anim spotted Discord and Mina with the others, at their correct positions, signaling the phase 3, the void crystal shines suddenly, giving off a bright black light. The light causes the creature to freeze in place, allowing Anim to begin the final phase. “Now we finally get to see who’s under the cloak,” said Anim.

Before Anim could begin, the creature finally spoke after this whole fiasco. “You finally caught me… but will learning the truth will really help? There are far worse things than you think you know… but, if you wish to learn, then go ahead… open the veil, unlock the door, awaken the beast… that is the honesty that you so desire,” said the mass of shadows and darkness.

Slowly reaching toward the void crystal, Anim saw Kimila’s ghost for the last time. “If you do this, you won’t just find the truth you seek, but so many lies will be revealed to you too… are you really ready to handle this? Are you ready to be open to your honesty?” said Kimila, acting more cryptic than usual.

“Hey… I’m Anim, this is my kind of thing,” said Anim.

“That’s what you think…” said Kimila, disappearing forever.

Anim touched the void crystal with his horn, slowly walking away from it, as a black light directed toward both the meteor and the black mass of shadows. Both now connected with one another, the void crystal acted as a conduit, slowly draining the void aura from the mass of shadows into the meteor as a container. Slowly the black mass begun to shrunk, everypony watched but nopony dared to make a move. “Now… let’s see who the real culprit is,” said Anim, his tone of voice changing.

Once all the shadows have dissipated, all that was left… was Anim’s book, in the center of where the culprit should have been. Thinking the culprit ran off or teleported, an ominous faint voice is heard. “You’re looking at your culprit Animatorsnake… are you happy?”

Anim slowly moved his gaze to the ground, to the source of the voice… only meeting his eyes with his book. Anim then saw a faint black aura surrounding the book, which caused it to afloat in midair. “You… it was you this whole time…” said Anim, horrified.

“I did say I was with you from the beginning, I did say you were the one I was protecting, and I did say… that even honesty can be cruel and dark,” said the floating book.

Everypony was speechless; nopony would dare to say anything that Discord nor Pinkie didn’t try to make a single joke of this situation, that they both placed each other’s claw/hoof on their mouth. “I gave you the warnings… I gave you the clues you needed to find what you wanted… I gave you the powers you have now… and… I gave you the life you live now,” said the floating book.

“Just… what are you?” said Anim, wanting the truth.

“It’s simple to what I am… the question you should be asking… is what you are,” said the floating book. “And I can give all these answers… with a story, it started in the beginning… when my world began to crumble around me.”

Author's Note

The beginning of a finale, only the truth will be revealed, through the stories of a decrepit book... that's seen the most greatest of heroes to rise... and fall.

(Originally this was supposed to be done before May. 20, but yes complications has happen, but next month's selection, will be done on time.)

...The Book

Author's Note

Before you read, the characters in this chapter will only be mentioned in this chapter, for the plot to go smoothly. All characters (the news ones) are characters of my own making.

The POV is focusing on a character known as, The Book. Another note is, the "Anim" being retold by The Book, is a different Anim from another realm (dimension), basically this is Anim's human version, so nobody gets confused.

...The Book

Emptiness… was all I seen. Silence… was all I heard. Death… was all I tasted. Blood… was all I smelt. Nothing… was all I felt… but these aren’t my senses, for I was never born with any. I saw it all, the truth, what happened “that day”… the day, my “master” died. I felt the sadness, the anger, the regret; I felt it from both old and new, and even those that had no connection with my “master”. My “master” went alone, died alone, a path of complete solitude, no matter how many allies join in his battles… he’ll forever be alone. For years, for generations… for regenerations, a different ending but with the same result, nothing will or haves ever changed since. My “master’s” pasts have changed over the eons; I was once his sword, then his armor… now a book, a book that is both his eternal companion and weapon. And when the end comes… death is always there with him to thee end… except this time… is different.

Eight months to “that day”, 0830 hours, a faraway kingdom in a faraway land

I was there, but back then… I was “asleep”, not awoken to my full potential. Nevertheless I did see what happened, my “master” accompanied with his ally, whilst visiting one of their more… exotic friends. “And exactly why you call us here, Arion?” asked Anim.

Back then when my “master” wasn’t in his equine form, he stood tall in two. Whether his form has changed, his mind hasn’t changed since. Honest he was as he was strong to protect his friends, he knew when the situation called to be serious and when not to. He met many enemies, but each one in the end defeated and respected him. My “master” had planned to explore the world with his companion and sister, Mina. However… plans change, a sudden call from one of their friends by the names of, Arion and Mikel Orvis, who’ve been doing some experiments on dimensional travelling, or in this case… realm hopping. “Well if you must know Anim. Mikel and I are currently doing research on how to travel into other realms,” said Arion.

“And how are you going to do that, isn’t it like… impossible,” said Anim.

“Oh come on Anim, let him speak, there’s a reason why him and Mikel are the lead researchers in Averia’s Technologies & Aura department,” said Kimila.

Kimila… Anim’s companion, the “master” always mentioned her in most occasions. They lived and started as best friends together on their home island. Being so close together it’s surprised it took a while for the too to realized their true feelings toward each other. “Okay Kimila… so, what exactly are you working on this time Arion?” said Anim.

Arion smiled, even though being a robot, he had emotions somehow. Arion walked the two through on what they had found. “Well, using the research from the various experts and professors and combining them together, we have found a way… to traverse across worlds,” said Arion, giddy in excitement.

Anim and Kimila still confused about what Arion was talking about, Mikel comes to make it into… a more understandable explanation. “What Arion meant is… we can now go through worlds now,” said Mikel. “I think is what I hope.”

Arion and Mikel showed the two a metallic circle, with an open gape in through the center. Connected to the machine were wiring and large pipes, one specific large pipe was connected to some sort of battery container, but instead inside was a black glowing crystal, a void crystal. “Okay fess up, where in the deities did you find a void crystal? Like aren’t those things purely hard to find, and are extremely dangerous too,” said Anim.

“Let’s say I may or may not have found it… somewhere, when I took a walk,” said Mikel, grinning.

My “master” gave his friend an annoyed look, then continued to stare him down. “Mikel!?” said Anim, agitated.

“Okay calm down, I was talking with Jason and he told me that, he found this thing in the black market,” said Mikel. “What he told me is that, you can find more of these things deeper in an ancient cave in the faraway continents.”

“You got to be kidding me,” said Anim.

“It is no joke my comrade, with this new source of power… we might actually be able to achieve our goal,” said Arion.

“And what would that be?” asked Anim.

The two scientists looked at one another, then toward my “master” and comrade… giving an almost certain smile. “We can finally have our questions answered especially with this technology… we’ll be able to meet face to face with, The Guide,” said Mikel.

My “master” as well as his comrade was… speechless, I too would be as well however I had no ability to speak back then. The Guide how you may say… is the source of Anim’s existence, how Anim became a regeneration of this Guide character. His essence is what makes my “master” so unique, how I’m able to use my abilities to assist my “masters” past lives, and I will continue to do so. “So it’s really possible… we can finally meet the Guide,” said Kimila. “We can really meet the person… thing that created you.”

“He didn’t really make me, I’m simply a regeneration of him that’s all,” said Anim.

“Well that aside, with this we can do more things than simply travel to other realms. We can also, transport resources from other realms, as well as much more,” said Arion.

“This is a new age for all of us… and maybe, for future generations to come,” said Mikel.

After this recent discovery, my “master’s” comrades summoned the rest of their allies, to come to this special occasion. A party was planned during that afternoon, many of my “master’s” allies arrived, a few to name was the ash-user Kale Vistas. The sun priestess, Lanae Raois, and the future successor of the Frostthurne clan, Celia Frostthurne came, with them was Jason Korens, an infamous member of the Rebel Army. Who came after them was Cobe Broalcore, a noble from the Stone Zone, after him was Mel Wong and Rin Skua, warriors both known from their home villages. Finally was Dakal Xis, the future successor to be the leader of Averia for many years. Many partied “that day”, but soon… everything will change, both the lives of my “master’s” allies… and as well as myself too.

“So what exactly did Arion and Mikel called us for again?” asked Kale.

“Well whatever it was, they seemed… happier than they normally would,” said Lanae.

“Since when does that android been happy,” said Jason, laughing.

“And since when did you become the time to sound like a douche… oh wait, you’ve always been one,” said Celia.

“Celia, there’s no need to be so rude now,” said Jason. “I was just kidding around.”

Celia simply shrugged Jason away, walking away from him. The rest of the day was enjoyed by everyone, they partied, enjoyed games, and more. My “master” walked to a balcony staring off to the night sky, as stars twinkle and comets whizz by. Kimila, my “master’s” comrade approaches him, holding two drinks, one for her and the other for him. “Come on, why you out here? Quit being so grumpy and, join us,” said Kimila, handing Anim a drink.

My “master” received the drink from Kimila, taking a small sip. He then placed the drink on the balcony’s fence, continuing to stare into the distance whilst speaking to Kimila. “Thanks… and yeah something has been, bothering me… a little,” said Anim.

“What’s wrong?” asked Kimila.

“Nothing much… but we’re really going to travel to other realms. And maybe, we can finally find out what sort of connection I have with The Guide,” said Anim.

After a few moments of silence, the two realized they’re both alone. My “master” has been with Kimila for a long time, since his childhood. Thinking whether to take the chance his been waiting for… an unprecedented incident happens. “Guys, we got trouble,” said Jason.

Following Jason, everyone seems to wondering what’s happening. My “master” approaches Arion and Mikel, about what’s going on. “What’s happening, did Cobe break another table again,” said Anim.

“Worse…” said Mikel.

“What’s worse than Cobe going berserk!?” said Anim.

“Well for starters, the portal is about to blow up,” said Arion.

“What?!” said Anim. “What do you mean… the portal… is going to blow up?!”

Arion and Mikel looking at one another, then respond to Anim. “Something is causing the portal to malfunction, and whatever it is…” said Mikel.

“It’s going to cause, one, big, boom,” said Arion.

“We need everyone to get out,” said Mikel.

“What about the two of you, aren’t you coming?” asked Kimila.

“We need to minimize the explosion size, if we don't the whole island could disintegrate,” said Arion.

“Don't worry, we can handle this,” said Mikel.

Kimila was worried that something would happen to her two friends. Deciding to stay behind, my “master” too as well stayed with them. “If Kimila isn't budging, so am I,” said Anim. “I rather go down doing something good then seeing my two friends die.”

“Nice for you two to stay here, but I'm not sure what you two can do to help,” said Mikel.

“Well… there is something, that Anim could do,” said Arion.

Arion led my “master” to the prototype portal device that Arion and Mikel made. There they found what truly is causing the malfunction, and soon to happen explosion. The energy source connected to the portal was… glowing in quick intervals, from minute by minute as time passes, the void crystal was self detonating itself. “These void crystals are very fragile for something that can give immense power. Something must of happened when we activated the portal for one of our tests, and whatever happened… it's causing the void crystal to how you say… haywire,” said Arion. “I need you Anim, to safely remove the void crystal. With your realm guardian abilities you can remove it, but be careful… if you rush to remove it… it might accelerate the explosion.”

“Thanks for the pep talk Arion,” said Anim.

My “master” used his abilities to safely remove the void crystal. Removing the barrier around the void crystal, a sudden surge of energy moved through the room, suddenly the portal activated, releasing a powerful wave of energy causing everything in the room to go into disarray. All the technological devices blew up, then a sudden fire caused by one of the more bigger devices, lighting up a nearby wooden pole. The room began to shake, and as the fire spread toward the roof and anything flammable inside. “We did all we can do, let's go!” said Mikel.

Leaving through the only exit, Mikel, Arion, and Kimila rush to the door. Entering through, a wooden pillar falls down blocking the pathway. Both Kimila and my “master” are trapped inside, as the room burns ever more. “Kimila, are you okay!” shouted Mikel.

“Don't worry, Anim and I will find another way out. Get out, now!” shouted Kimila.

Anim tries to carefully remove the void crystal, placing down on the ground. Turning around, to see the destruction around him. “I'm busy… trying to defuse a damn bomb, and this happens!” said Anim. “Kimila, were is Mikel and Arion, no better yet, how are we suppose to get out?!”

“I… I don't know,” said Kimila. Kimila looks around and sees that the balcony is the only possible opening to escape through. “Quick this way!”

Running toward the balcony, a piece of the roof falls down, landing on Kimila. “KIMILA NO!” screamed Anim, removing the rubble off her.

My “master” held his comrade in his arms, shaking her to see if she's alive. Tears beginning to fall down his face, as the room burns brighter and brighter. Unable to move a single inch, my “master's” power source drops from his sweater pocket… in reality, this is me, the book without a soul. Back then I had no voice, had no mind, had no heart… had no soul. I saw it all, what really happened… “that day”… the day, my “master” died, the day Anim died.

He stared at me, at the book where he gained all his powers. Inside my pages, was a taboo spell… a technique that if used would bring the greatest punishment there is… death. The technique required using your own aura to revive someone. Thinking through the life Anim has seen in this world, he begins chanting the phrase. “Immortal soul, immortal heart, immortal mind, immortal body, and immortal aura...” said Anim, finishing the chant. “I give my aura for another life, and sacrifice thyself.”

A white aura comes out of Anim, surround Kimila. Suddenly her eyes begin to flutter open, slowly staring toward Anim. “Anim? What… what did you do?” said Kimila, weakly.

“Just a little gift to you to me,” said Anim, coughing.

Kimila's eyes widened, and instantly feels the energy flowing through her. She quickly catches Anim from falling down to the ground. “Why, why did you do it!? Don't you know what will happen if you used that technique, you'll die!” said Kimila.

“You think I'd live with you gone, then your mistaken me to be the mourning type. You deserve more than this, and you will deserve me. I know the hard aches you've seen, and I know the pain you've been through… so, live,” said Anim, pushing Kimila.

Anim pushes Kimila outside to the balcony, closing the door. Kimila begins to shout and hit against the balcony's door, but all is heard is the crackling of the fire and as the room begins to crumble. Remembering about the void crystal, Anim approaches it noticing that it's brighter as each second goes by realizing… it's going to explode. If it were to explode with Kimila on the balcony, she would die whether he tried to save her, with only one option. “I always wanted to see another world… I guess I can check that off the bucket list,” said Anim.

Anim… my master, picked up the void crystal and myself. Walking toward the portal, Anim slowly raised his arm that was holding the void crystal in front of the portal. Then suddenly, the portal activates opening a door into another world, smiling happily, Anim whispers something as this is his final goodbye. “Thank you… for being the family I never had,” whispered Anim.

Walking toward the portal falling into it, entering a world that would be the end of Anim… but the beginning of another life. Slowly as my master began to disappear, his aura seeped into me… then, I awoke, giving me a soul of my own. I realized my master died, Anim was gone… slowly moving through the tunnel which would lead me to another world with the void crystal. I knew my master would wanted to find another chance… another life, so… I gave life, I created you Anim… I created you as a last wish to my master.

Present time, Equestria, Ponyville, 1700hours

“Animatorsnake, you are that wish. From his death, was me… and from me, was you,” said The Book.

Anim stared into a floating book… retelling him what happened “that day”. The story of how he died or better, how Anim's “successor” died. Anim felt he was a clone… when indeed he was one, looking around Anim saw that everypony was here, the Mane 6, the princesses, Discord, the CMC, Spike, Trixie, and… Mina who had some tears dripping to the ground.

“Who am I?” said Anim, asking himself that question.

“The real question you need to ask yourself is this… what are you?” said The Book.

This Is the End of The Story

Afterwards with Anim distracted of contemplating the same question over and over again, “Who are you?” to himself, The Book as he calls himself is trapped into a magical bubble. The one who made the bubble is Celestia, slowly walking toward the floating-talking book; carefully moving to it, using her spell thinking it will keep… it inside. “You have no reason of fearing me. My power disappeared into the void crystal, the second that Anim activated its effect,” said The Book.

“Nevertheless, you are still a threat whether you still have that power or not. I knew from the start that what we saw in your pages was nothing but pure hate and evil… so why are you really doing this?” said Celestia, staring deeply at The Book.

The Book was silent, thinking it won’t answer but, a sudden chill appears on Celestia’s back. Shivering she realizes she’s getting the shivers from The Book, who looked as if it were staring at Celestia, or her soul in particular. “Funny… you’re able to control the sun, but the color of your aura is different from what your abilities are,” said The Book.

“Look here you creepy book!” said Rainbow, between it and Celestia. “I don’t know what Anim’s got to do with… you, but if you don’t spill, I’m going to rip every single page off your dusty cover.”

“Words hurt, but don’t kill. Now may I speak to someone more… competent,” said The Book, insulting Rainbow.

“Why you…” said Rainbow.

“Come on Rainbow, we’ll get our chance, for now don’t do anything reckless,” said Applejack.

Grumbling Rainbow trots away, while somepony else… decides to speak to The Book. “If you’ve been here ever since you arrived at Equestria, then… you must know me then,” said Mina, staring.

“Ah yes, the infamous Minalia Xis. Sister to Dakal Xis, and daughter to the legendary warrior, Averalis Xis… it’s, a pleasure to meet you face to face,” said The Book. “And indeed… I have been here this whole time, and the things I’ve seen are how you say… interested me at the most.”

“I would’ve of sense your presence when I first came to this world and—”

“And yet you didn’t, why you ask?" said The Book, finishing her sentence. "Well to answer to your question, you could say that I’ve… evolved per-say. I have the ability to manipulate my aura… even making it completely vanish since I’m a non-living being.”

“You cocky son of…” said Mina.

“That’s enough!” shouted Celestia, silencing the two. “I don’t care what sort of history you have with this… thing, but it’s something that’s a threat to my ponies and the whole world itself. That’s why we are going to seal it… with the other, monsters.”

“Monster, you say? Excuse you princess, but the way you describe me is lacking in… imagination,” said The Book.

“What do you mean?” said Celestia, with an annoyed tone.

The Book, even though without no facial expressions to show, felt as if it were grinning back at everypony. “I’m part realm guardian, in proper terms… I’m truly immortal, and not only that but capable of annihilating all of you,” said The Book.

A wicked grin was felt from The Book, even though faceless. Disturbed by how calmed The Book is in its situation, a sudden calmness appeared when The Book stopped acting this way. “Alas… I can’t do that. Not because I can’t, but because I shouldn’t, for his will is my own too,” said The Book, looking toward somepony.

Twilight noticed the sudden sense that The Book was staring at somepony. Looking around who it was, it was nevertheless but Anim, who still was on the ground… questioning himself still. “He may not be the real Anim… but his close to what was… the original Anim. Yet I still believe him to be my master, no matter who he is. As so, I follow his actions and decisions… until things became… overwhelming,” said The Book.

“Overwhelming?” asked Twilight.

“This Anim, were to know his nothing more but a clone of the original… would shatter what sanity remains with him. Not only had that to happen, but to know the original Anim died months ago just made the situation worse. However the main reason of his… recent past breakdowns isn’t that per-say,” sad The Book. “Over time… Anim’s mind has been slowly degrading into insanity, the reason to this is that… as I said his a clone, and with clones made out of pure aura, they don’t last long… but I forcefully let him last longer than the average clone, costing him his own mind.”

“His no clone… his Anim. Whether his fake or not, his my friend, we're all his friends, and that’ll never change!” said Twilight.

“You’re correct, but that won’t help. Anim is realizing his own existence, questioning if his really who he thinks he is. Your friend here is slowing descending into the land of madness, and then once that happens… poof, he'll vanish into pure aura,” said The Book. “There is no hope for him.”

After listening to The Book, Celestia's guards take The Book away to a secured area. Whilst leaving, everypony else watch Anim knelt down to the ground, shaking ever more over time. “Will he be fine Twilight?” asked Fluttershy, worried.

“I don't know… I wish we could do something but… I just don't know,” said Twilight.

“We got to try something, we can't just leave him like this,” said Rainbow.

“AJ… Anim will be fine, will he?” asked Applebloom, shaking AJ's leg.

Applejack simply looks at Applebloom then back at Anim. With a worried look, she's unsure what to say, but tries her best to be honest. “We'll try our best to do what we can, so don't worry,” said Applejack, smiling.

Applebloom nuzzled against Applejack, while heading back to her friends. Afterward Applejack joins Twilight and the others, approaching Anim closely. Twilight goes near Anim realizing how much his changed after what The Book has said. Anim's fur was darker than his usual mahogany color, an almost purplish color. His mane, became darker than their red and blue colors, but what was really disturbing… was the look of his eyes. Anim's eyes dilated with his pupils as small as a dot, as he shook more and more and more viciously. Twilight then places his hoof on Anim's shoulder and suddenly, Anim stopped shaking, but still staring at the ground.

“Anim… whatever that, thing has said… don’t listen to it. No matter how much the truth may be revealed, or who you really are, you’re still our friend,” said Twilight, comforting Anim.

After Twilight finished speaking, two minutes of silence, nopony spoke a word… until… Anim moved. It was a sudden motion of his head, as it tilted to the left, but what made Twilight noticed even more… was the sudden familiar aura she sensed from Anim. It was the same essence she felt when Anim had caught them reading his more sensitive deeper parts of his journal. Anim then turned his head, staring deep into Twilight’s eyes; in return Twilight was frightened by the look and loosened her grip on Anim. What she saw in the eyes of Anim were similar to that situation before… however, this time his eyes were more violent and wild—as if it were of a wild beast. Then after the long silence, a low sound came out of Anim’s mouth, which made him sound even more beastly. “Heh heh heh heheheheh ehheeh ehhH HAHAHH HAHAHAHAHAH AHAHAH HAHAHAAHAH AHAHAHAHAH AH HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA~!” screamed Anim.

Anim’s eyes stared insanely toward the sky, his hooves outstretched around him. Everypony didn’t know or knew what was happening, continuing to stare. After Anim finished screaming and laughing, he slowly moved his gaze at Twilight. “His eyes… those eyes… are the eyes of a beast,” thought Twilight.

“Indeed they are the eyes of a beast,” said Anim, answering Twilight’s thought.

Twilight's eyes widened in surprise, thinking Anim guessed what Twilight was thinking. However she knew this wasn’t the Anim she knew, his voice sounded more demented, demonic, and psychotic. Anim moved close toward Twilight, her friends try to stop Anim before he did anything reckless. Then suddenly… time itself suddenly… stopped, Twilight who could still move looked around and realized her friends were in some sort of state that caused all of them to be paused in motion. “What… What did you do to my friends!?” said Twilight, moving to one of her friends. “Rainbow, are you okay?”

“Okay, yes. But she can’t hear you, however,” said Anim, smiling sadistically.

“What you mean?” Twilight asked.

“We are in a world that only a specified few can be in. For you in this case I’m allowing. As you must know, this isn’t Anim your speaking to… you can call me Nightmare Anim or Nightmare. This world is known as the Nightmare Realm, a world for beings who’re made of pure Nightmare aura, like yours truly,” said N. Anim.

Twilight was still confused about what was happening, but something about this situation seemed… too familiar. “To be more specific about what’s going on right now… you remember the time when Anim drank too much at that New Year’s party… well just like me, Anim has another entity living within him. I don’t know the origins of this entity but, we’ve shared the body of Anim time to time, he goes by the name of Snakes… you remember, the one who kidnapped you,” said N. Anim, still smiling sadistically.

When the mention of that party was mentioned, Twilight wished for that memory to be gone… but when she did remember, Twilight did realized how different Anim had become after those events. “If this Snakes pony was the one in control of Anim back then… why aren't you in control back then, but now instead?” asked Twilight.

“An excellent question… for a creature that seems to lack intelligence,” said N. Anim, insultingly. “You see, either of us can only take control of Anim, under certain dire situations. For Snakes, he can do this when Anim is under complete unconsciousness or is in a deep coma. This however can’t be done if his sleeping, under severe conditions, or is in a state of mind in which his separated from his body… Now, as for me, I can take control of Anim… in more… direr situations that may inflict major mental damage toward him.”

Twilight wasn’t sure at first what N. Anim meant, but remembering about what exactly happened these last few hours… Twilight realizes what he meant, which caused a grin on his face. “You mean…” said Twilight, horrified.

“Indeed. I’m able to possess Anim through more… darker emotions. Anger, hopeless, isolated, ruthless, vengeance, confused, and even… depressed. He has broken down, piece by piece, slowly descending into madness, and you can do nothing to stop it!” said N. Anim, laughing again.

Twilight was sick to her stomach, watching this… thing take control of her friend. Getting more and more angrier of the sight of her friend like this, Twilight shouts back at N. Anim. “YOU LEAVE MY FRIEND'S BODY RIGHT NOW, You… you… MONSTER!” screamed Twilight, anger showing on her face.

N. Anim stopped laughing, and instantaneously appeared in front of Twilight. An empty stare showed on his face, looking right back at Twilight. After staring for three seconds, N. Anim spoke once more. “You think, I’m the monster… you have no idea, what I… no… what we been through. My entire existence I’ve been born with Anim, since his childhood… you could say I am Anim. It was until somewhere around his teen years, I finally awoken… and to see how far his grown now… you could say I’m proud. From these many years I’ve watched… as our life goes by, unable to do anything to help Anim,” said N. Anim, staring to the sky. “Again and again and again and again… I’ve been the side of him that kept all that negative energy… so again…”

Twilight blinks for one second and N. Anim disappears in front of her sight. She felt a cold chill behind her… turning around it was N. Anim, staring with a creepy smile. “What makes you think I’m the monster?” asked N. Anim.

Before Twilight could scream, a sudden purple mist surrounded her. She felt as if she was being lifted off the air, with her throat being crushed by the claw of a beast. Looking, she realized N. Anim was using his own magic to hold Twilight in the air. Moving her to his eye level, the two stare into each other’s eyes until… Twilight felt a strong sting of pain to her stomach. “You can’t call something a monster… if it was born to be what it is now,” said N. Anim, grinning.

Twilight noticed time started to flow back… and her friends began to move once more. Before she could warn her friends to run, she fell unconscious from the sudden hit she received. Once everypony continuing to run toward Twilight, Rainbow noticed Anim wasn’t where he was, and felt an immense feeling from her side. Rainbow was sent flying toward Applejack, where the two slammed against a tree. Unsure what was happening, Rarity stopped immediately, only to be sent to the air, and back to the ground. Pinkie realized what was happening, and ran straight to Fluttershy. “Fluttershy run, something is here and it’s taking everypony ou—”

Pinkie then stopped in place, and trembled to her knees as her eyes closed. Behind her was Anim, who looked right toward Fluttershy. Unable to run because of fear, Fluttershy only stares around her already fallen friends… taken out one by one. Anim began trotting slowly to Fluttershy, with eyes of a beast, hungering… for something… that Fluttershy didn’t want to know. She remembered about the strange drawing she and her friends saw when they looked through Anim’s journal. The drawing was Anim… and all her friends, unconscious on the ground one by one. Fluttershy put two together and realized that, the drawing was foretelling the future. Before she could run, Anim appeared in front of her… as the two continued to stare at one another. “A-Anim… please… if your there… stop… please stop,” said Fluttershy, stuttering and shaking.

Fluttershy’s legs let lose, collapsing to the ground. Anim inched closer to her face, breathing deeply in her scent… which made Fluttershy squeaked. Fluttershy knew that the end would come for her… but instead of that, Anim wasn’t in front of her. Looking around, she saw Anim who was sitting near her… meditating. Anim sighed, and chuckled to himself… that Twilight was right about something. “I’m no monster… but I’m not Anim either too,” said N. Anim, talking through Anim.

Suddenly Anim’s pupils grew back to their normal size. Slowly breathing in and out, Anim felt a strong migraine form on his head. His heart throbbing, it’s pace slowing down, Anim looks around seeing the horror he… or Nightmare has brought. Turning to Fluttershy, with a saddened look, Fluttershy was confused on what has happened. “Uhm… Anim… are you, okay now?” asked Fluttershy, slowly moving up to him.

Wanting to speak, Anim pauses and simply nods back slowly. Fluttershy relaxed herself, helping Anim up. The two looked at their friends, worrying if their hurt, but seeing Pinkie twitch a little to only stand back up. “Owie… that felt like that one time, when Derpy tried making candies with me… and I taste tested one of them,” said Pinkie.

Pinkie was helped up by Fluttershy, while Anim went toward to help Applejack and Rainbow up. Once they were up, their injuries weren’t as major as it was thought to be. “I don’t know what’s worse, having buckets of apples fall on you. Or that nightmare where Big Mac was in a mare’s dress,” said Applejack, shuddering.

“Great AJ, now I’m going have nightmares for the next two weeks,” said Rainbow, sticking her tongue out.

“Your welcome,” said Applejack, smiling.

AJ and Rainbow saw Anim standing in front of them, smiling back. Quickly going to a defensive pose, Fluttershy quickly intervenes to stop. “Wait, Anim wasn’t himself… he won’t hurt anypony,” said Fluttershy, standing in between them.

AJ and Rainbow stopped, and realized that sudden tussle wasn’t as bad as they thought. Even though it seemed to cause a lot of physical harm to them, they’d actually feel fine. The only issue was that; their muscles seem to ache from the sudden beat-down from Anim… however… “AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” screamed Rarity.

“What’s wrong Rarity, did you break something!?” said Applejack.

“Indeed I have… my hooficure is ruined, and I just did this recently,” said Rarity, upset. “You didn’t need to be some rough darling.”

Once Applejack heard this, she completely didn’t give a darn about Rarity completely. Moving her focus back to Anim, he went toward Twilight who was lying on the ground. Anim moved his head near Twilight’s mouth, carefully listening, and then he heard her breathing. “She’s okay… I guess I didn’t do much harm,” said Anim.

Anim sadly sat down, upset that this all happened without thinking of the consequences that could come. Twilight opened her eyes, and blinked a few times to see Anim sitting beside her. Slowly standing on all fours, she looked at Anim, who was busy staring at the ground. “Anim?” asked Twilight, quietly.

Anim looked up at Twilight, saddened that all of this happened. Blaming himself of it all, Anim looks back at the ground, closing himself off from everypony else. “Please… I don’t want to hurt anypony else,” said Anim.

Thinking she would listen, instead Twilight hugs Anim in a comforting way. Surprising Anim, he sits frozen of what’s happening before him now. Everypony else joins in and hugs with Anim and Twilight, the friends embrace with each other, even after the events that had happen now. “Uh guys… this is nice and all but, could you give me some breathing space, please,” said Anim.

Everypony step back, a little embarrassed… well except for Pinkie who was happy for the group hug. “See hugs help everypony,” said Pinkie, giggling.

“I suppose it does,” said Twilight. “What I don’t understand, is why we weren’t… that harmed in the process.”

“Nightmare can be… too much when he solves a problem. However he won’t go too far… you could say, he can be sweet sometimes,” said Anim.

“Nightmare?” asked Applejack, confused.

“Do you mean like Nightmare Moon or something Anim,” said Rainbow.

“Not exactly… Nightmare is a part of me, but can be his own thing… it’s like your sharing a body with another mind. Well like that, except include sharing it with two other entities,” said Anim, rubbing his head.

“Oh you poor thing,” said Rarity. “I hope dealing with those two isn’t a burden for you.”

“Sometimes… but you get used to it…” said Anim. “Now… about that floating book?”

Everypony looked at one another, afraid that Anim might have a lingering hate for that book. Twilight approaches Anim, but he gives a reassuring nod his fine. “Just dandy Twinkles… kind of disoriented, but dandy… after my recent breakdown, I can’t let myself go back to the way I was before. I understand that now, and I won’t return back… not now, not ever again,” said Anim.

“I’m happy to know, that you made peace to yourself,” said Twilight, smiling.

The moment now made Anim happy, until things started on only getting worse. After the sweet moment, Fluttershy coughs to catch everyponies attention. “Not to be rude… but, what do we do now?” asked Fluttershy.

“Now… let’s go find us a book,” said Anim.

1750hours, Ponyville, somewhere in town

Anim looks around to see most of the townsponies returned back to their usual lives. Ahead he can see most of his friends, all upset of today’s recent events. Trixie sniffed, and noticed the Mane 6 heading her way… but with them surprised her more. With them was Anim… fine, and still intact, her expression was a mixture of relief and anger. “Trixie… thought you were dead… DON’T EVER DO THAT TO TRIXIE!” shouted Trixie, stomping toward Anim.

“And it’s nice to meet you, Little Star. I’d love to reunite… but did you see a floating-talking book come by here?” asked Anim.

Trixie was still mad and didn’t answer, instead Derpy answered, while trying to keep Trixie form not tearing Anim apart. “We don’t know… but I think,” said Derpy, struggling to keep Trixie still. “Mina might know… we last… saw her with Luna… by the train station.”

“Thanks… now I need to—”

Before Anim could finish, a sudden force struck him. At first he thought it was Trixie, who would proceed knocking the lights out of him. Instead… he heard three sobbing voices, looking up it was the CMC. “We… thought, you were… dead,” said Applebloom, tearing up.

“Ye-yeah, you could have gotten hurt!” said Sweetie Belle, crying.

“Don’t do something that crazy!” shouted Scootaloo, keeping herself from shedding a tear.

“I won’t, I won’t… now can we stop the waterworks, it’s kind of wanting to make me cry to,” said Anim.

The CMC got off and wiped their tears; afterwards Anim patted them on the head and said. “Now… I know what I did was risky, but at least we caught what we were after… but now, I need to finish off with a few more things first,” said Anim.

“Now hold on one second.”

Anim turned around, and it was Doctor Whooves who stopped Anim. Unsure if the Doc will stop Anim or not, the two stared at one another… until one of the either began to speak. “Doctor Whooves… seems your plan didn’t work,” said Anim, grinning.

“It should of, but it didn’t,” said Doctor Whooves.

“Well now you’re both, re-acquainted, can we not do this right now,” said Derpy.

After a few more seconds of staring, Doctor Whooves responded back once more. “Now I don’t trust you… but considering that your plan worked… I’ll let you lead, for now,” said Doctor Whooves.

“I can’t tell if that was a threat or a compliment,” said Anim, sarcastically. “But, yes… your only chance would be me.”

Doctor Whooves sighed, and followed Anim with everypony else following too. Trixie calmed down and stopped thinking of knocking out Anim… a little. “I still don’t understand how you two are a thing?” asked Derpy.

“Trixie asks the same thing too… but he and Trixie just are what we are…” said Trixie. “And you could say, Trixie love’s him for that.”

Derpy noticed Trixie smile for a small glimpse but, went back to her serious look. Now with everypony behind Anim, he spotted Luna speaking to Mina. Luna noticed Anim… but Mina didn’t bat an eye toward Anim. “I’m glad you’re okay… after what the Book said, I thought we’d never get you back to your usual self,” said Luna.

“Yeah… your usual self,” said Mina, not looking at Anim.

Anim can sense the hint of hate in Mina’s voice… but to whom she hated was what Anim wondered. Finally she turned to face Anim, and that’s when Anim saw just how much hatred was in her eyes. Mina knew Anim well… well enough to have a good reason to why she calls him, "father". "You know… that ‘book’ was very insistent on what it said. It made me think; about how that it was yours originally… that it was your book and all. But now I wonder that, if what… The Book his name right... well if what he said is correct… that you’re nothing but a clone… a copy. So please, if this isn’t true… please just stop… I don’t want to lose you,” said Mina.

Everypony stood still, not doing anything from persuading my choice. Twilight, who didn’t move, but spoke to me, carefully asked what I would do. “Anim… whatever you’re going to say… I won’t agree, but I won’t stop. It’s your choice in the end,” said Twilight, stepping back a little.

Nodding at Twilight, Anim and Mina met eye to eye. Mina waited for her answer, and if she thought what it would be the answer she expects, Mina would tackle him to the ground. But after twenty seconds of absolute silence, Mina couldn’t wait for the answer she wanted. “Well… will you stop, or do I need to stop you myself?!” said Mina, agitated.

Anim stood there for a good long second, and then spoke… what came out his mouth then shocked Mina more than today’s recent events. “By ‘lose you’, don’t you mean lose you… again,” said Anim.

Mina stood still speechless, not knowing whether to do what she had promised to do. Simply shocked out of fear, and doubt Mina didn’t want to believe… that Anim, her Anim is truly gone. “No… please no… why, why is this happening to me… I lost family, friends… and now you! Please let this be some nightmare… just another dream or something… anything than this!” screamed Mina, kneeling down.

Mina broke to tears, like Anim her world was shattering. Knowing that Anim… the brother and father she once loved and cared for dead for so long, has finally caught up to her. Lying to her-self that the truth was simply another rumor, nothing more… but this rumor would soon come to haunt her once more. Broken and sobbing on the ground Mina barely remembers that Anim is before her… or what remains of the Anim she knew. Kneeling down toward Mina, Anim soothes Mina, hugging and calming her down. “Hey, I might not be the real Anim… but I’m still your big bro right… so no matter what we’re family and that’ll never change,” said Anim, closing his eyes.

After a few moments of silence, Mina quietly wiped her tears and hugged back. Afterwards the two quietly talked together and returned with the others. “You okay now Mina, it was hard for you finding out but, we’ll be here for you,” said Rarity.

“Yeah, so don’t give up now,” said Rainbow. “We been through a lot, but we got each other.”

“Let’s do a party after this, the biggest one ever!” said Pinkie, hopping.

“Yeah, I’ll bring one my best pie recipes too after all of this,” said Applejack.

Mina wiped a small tear, and responded back. “Sure… that’d be nice,” said Mina.

“It’s good you’re cheered up, but I think I need a little talk with… her royal highness,” said Anim, referring to Celestia.

Luna noticed the slight angry tone in his voice, intervening she stops Anim from doing anything. Instead of stopping, Anim trots pass Luna only for her to follow behind, leaving everypony else to themselves. “Now Anim I know things have been… a little overwhelming but, I can’t let you simply go up to her and let you do your way now,” said Luna.

“I could say the same to her too. There are other rulers in this land, and I wonder why none of them ever questioned Celestia's methods… letting her soldiers, diplomats, and others who follow under her rule, handle problems she should be doing. Now I understand that Twilight was sent here… but what about the problems she had to deal with while being here… for example, she left in her care a random pony who appeared out of nowhere in one of the most unlikeliest situations,” said Anim, referring to himself. “And just tell me, what makes you think I’d stop now?”

“Because I’m your friend!” shouted Luna.

Anim paused for one second, but then continued to trot again only to leave one final response to Luna. “I know… and I don’t want to lose another one,” said Anim.

1825hours, Ponyville, Train Station

Celestia was continuing to interrogate with The Book, thinking it has more plans than simply more than her apprentice. After countless minutes of using any possible method of making The Book talk, Celestia hasn’t gotten a single worthwhile word out of The Book. “What are you really after? It can’t be just my apprentice, Twilight Sparkle,” said Celestia, staring toward The Book.

The Book was inside a small bubble sphere, it can still move in mid-air but only near the princess. Floating around her, it responded with more useless information. “If I told you, you’d simply send me to some eternal magical cage of some sort,” said The Book. “Besides… I doubt you even would understand what I’m really planning.”

Feeling insulted, Celestia was about to light The Book on fire. When a sudden all too familiar voice interrupts her, from turning this talking object into char. “Now I wouldn’t go and do that… he is a part of me, and he isn’t lying,” said Anim, knowing The Book more than himself.

Celestia turned around to see both Anim and Luna. Luna kept to herself not talking but observing, while Anim and Celestia had a short but quiet glare at one another. “Hello Anim…” said Celestia coldly.

“Hello Princess Celestia, having trouble with your little reading session,” said Anim, grinning. “Sadly it seems this book isn’t your kind of reading material.”

“Funny… but shouldn’t you be realizing that you’re a simple manifestation made by this… abomination,” said Celestia, looking back at The Book.

“Now, now, there’s no need for violence… or insults. But back to me, so you have calmed down after you’re recent… ‘breakdown’, I did felt you going berserk there for a second,” said The Book.

“Indeed, and I need to ask a very important question,” said Anim, trotting pass Celestia.

Reaching to stop Anim, Luna stops her sister and convinces her to stop and watch. “When you made me… was it simply to live a life… a new life, with these beings. So that maybe, I don’t come back to my original… our original home, that nothing happened. That it was all a bad dream?” said Anim. “Or maybe… you were busy to make something else, while I was the distraction?”

The Book, was silent, either thinking of a response or Anim broke what left of a mind is in that thing. Instead Anim did successfully break through, but received a different type of result. “Yes… for both questions… I was at first thinking that maybe we can start a life here… that I would stay hidden,” said The Book, stopping for a small second. “However, some sudden… obstacles showed up, first was that possibility of you regaining your memories of what happened ‘that day’. The second was when that purple mare… Twilight Sparkle started getting involved with your past, and slowly learning things that you don’t even know. Thirdly was, when I sensed that Mina was in this world, and with her she might put two together and realized what was really happening. Then finally… was when that… ‘princess’ gotten nosy and decided to look through my mind.”

Anim and Luna were both confused for a second, but The Book made a small magical finger pointing at Celestia. Then Anim remembered… a couple of months ago, Celestia and the Mane 6 looked through his book, specifically the journal part of his book. When Anim noticed the holographic-looking images that were above the room, it then made sense what that was. “You mean that was your… your mind and thoughts?!” said Anim, surprised.

“In short… yes, and no. Back then I was thinking of possible situations that’d happen in the future, I ended up with two possible endings. The first was you ‘finishing’ off the Mane 6—”

Everypony was surprised when hearing that, so Celestia used her magic to hold Anim in place, but The Book finished with his sentence. “However that didn’t happen, since you spared Fluttershy, and didn’t do any mortal or fatal damage to the others,” said The Book, giving off a noticeable glare at Celestia.

Luna placed a hoof on her sister, while Celestia at the same time let go her magical grip at Anim. Taking a small quick breath, Anim thought for a second his life would end right there. The Book continued with the second possible outcome. “The second outcome… which everypony was present in was more… possible than the first. In it, Anim was in a sort of state… this state you seen before when he was trying to see through the past. This state is called, ‘the Void form’ where Anim is practically at his most powerfulness… in fact this is his true form and might be considered his god form. Now in the outcome it showed Anim using his abilities, gathering all the shards of the void crystal which were the shattered pieces of one big meteor all across Equestria, at one precise location… Ponyville,” said The Book.

Luna and Celestia were too speechless to respond with any kind of excuse to silence The Book. Anim however was still listening carefully, not fazed the slightest. “From what I can gather, Anim was sucking all the void’s energy inside him… as to why I don’t know but there is only one think I know that would happen from this… Anim would use that energy to cause ‘the end of a world’ type of situation. Once I saw this, I immediately began my plan to stop this from happening. My plan was to silence any who knew too much of Anim’s past, then I would possess Anim a small moment and escape off into another faraway land, where we would live in some unknown land or country that has zero connections to Equestria… but that plan failed when Anim noticed my aura,” said The Book.

Anim who still was silent and unfazed… spoke, and it both surprised the princesses and The Book. “Then I won’t let that happen but not by leaving… instead I’ll be sealed in some prison…” said Anim.

“I won’t accept that decision.”

Everypony turned around, from behind a corner of the train station was Twilight who wasn’t with the others and followed Anim here. She heard everything from the beginning, and Anim knew she was here but decided to let her hear. “Twilight, how long you were listening to our conversation,” said Luna, gulping.

“Long enough,” said Twilight, blatantly. “Anim I don’t care if some end of a world would come from this outcome, we’d find a way. I won’t let you be caged and chained to some far off eternal prison. I’m your friend, and whether Celestia asked me to watch over you… these last months with you, we became close friends, and been through so much… so I won’t let this happen to you without my saying.”

“That’s why I don’t want you to worry for me… I know we became such good friends for this long but… I don’t want to lose another friend, not another pony I care for to be lost to my own arrogance… I’ll imprison myself, even if my friends never see me again… I’ll be okay as long you, and everypony are safe,” said Anim.

Before Twilight began to respond, The Book and Anim felt a strong wave of energy go by. Meanwhile back with everypony else, outside the train station's vicinity, Mina felt this wave of energy too, which caused her to shake and sweat. “Mina what’s wrong?” asked Applebloom.

“I-I… don’t know but… I feel like something very, very bad is going to come,” said Mina, staring off the distance.

Inside Anim stared at The Book, and both knew what was coming and what that was. “You felt that didn’t you,” said Anim.

“Felt what?” asked everypony.

The Book was quiet for a few seconds then responded, which shook everypony into a state of fear. “That outcome I mentioned before… it might be coming to fruition quicker than I expected,” said The Book, a tone of fear showing.

1850hours, Ponyville, near the meteor close to Ponyville

“So what does the princess want with that talking book anyway?” asked a guard.

“I don’t know… she mentioned something about wanting to know more about what’s been happening today,” said the other guard. “After all this… I’m taking a nice long cold one back at Canterlot.”

“You said it, after all this I don’t want to deal with any more of this sh—”

A sudden earthquake shook causing the two guards to collapse to the ground. After the earthquake subsided, the two guards rose up… only to turn around with their jaws dangling in the air. Before their eyes was the massive meteor piece that they were ordered to guard… floating in the air, as pieces of debris fall to the ground… overshadowing the whole town in a massive darkness. “And my day just got worse,” said the second guard.

“We don’t get paid enough for this…” said the first guard, dropping his spear.

The end of world is coming… but who started it. The void crystal has awoken and is planning the one think it knows what to do… absorbing all of Equestria's aura and more. All life will seize to exist, from this behemoth of mass destruction. Slowing rebuilding itself as pieces of itself that are scattered across Equestria, gather at Ponyville… just how will Anim stop the oncoming ending of this realm… for how can you stop something, that isn’t alive.

Author's Note

Damn this took a while, and this is not even near the actually ending... only a few more chapters left I guess... and I need to complete this in this month... now or never.

What was past me thinking?

Sacrifices were made, but Memories remain

The second that the earthquake had subsided, Anim immediately moved up to Celestia. Unsure what Anim was planning, or what that earthquake was about, Celestia herself wanted some answers too. “What was that earthquake just now? And what did you and that book feel just now?” asked Celestia.

“I can explain, but I need you to do something for me,” said Anim.

“And that would be what?” said Celestia.

“I need you to free The Book,” said Anim.

Everypony stood still and processed what Anim said, Luna who was still shocked from the previous conversation didn’t know what Anim said. Twilight on the other hoof heard and knew Anim was either up to something… or something was going to happen. “In what right do you think that freeing this thing is going to help with whatever you’re up to,” said Celestia.

“Because, if you weren’t listening, the end of the world is coming… so either you listen to me for once, or you’re going to have a lot of innocent lives are your hoofs, is that clear,” said Anim.

Celestia, who didn’t know what was happening, made a quick glance at The Book. After that she stared down at Anim… and listened. Freeing The Book, Anim and it wait outside to meet with the others, with Twilight following behind. “Sister… I won’t say it was unwise of you to listen to Anim… but why did you listen to him?” asked Luna.

“I don’t know… but whether I trust him or not… Twilight does, and that’s enough for me to let him go,” said Celestia.

“Well, at least be more trusting to Twilight. Someday she’ll need to handle things on her own without your permission,” said Luna. “Now come, we need to find out what all the commotion is about.”

Outside everypony is staring at the sky from their homes, or out in the streets. Terror and panic are shown in everyponies faces, running every direction for protection. Anim looking up sees what all the panic is about, above him is the gigantic meteorite shard that was near Ponyville… now in mid-air, overshadowing the town. Anim is then approached by everypony who waited outside; the first to speak is Mina. “Anim, what’s going?!” asked Mina.

“The same thing that happened to that tower back in our world,” said The Book, hovering between the two.

Mina stared at The Book, then toward Anim, then back at The Book. She continued this process until she glared at Anim… both pissed and confused. “Anim… now… explain to me… but, why is that ‘thing’ out here, shouldn’t it be locked away?” said Mina, angrily.

“Well… I could explain that, but I think worrying more about that floating gigantic meteor shard above us is more of an issue than this,” said Anim.

Mina looked eye to eye at Anim, who was sweating and afraid he’d get pummeled by Anim. “After we’re done with this… I want you to stop making stupid decisions without telling me or anypony else about it. Is that clear?” said Mina, glaring more at Anim.

Anim gulps and grins back at Mina, patting her on the head. “Yeah… just, don’t try to break my limbs or anything,” said Anim.

Mina nods, and agrees with Anim’s terms. Once they’re down, everypony else wonders what’s happening. “Okay now your done with your little conversation, just what is happening right now!?” shouted Rainbow, panicking.

“The end of the world,” said Twilight.

“Uh Twi but could you repeat again, because I swore you just said ‘the end of the world’?” said Applejack.

“That’s exactly what’s happening, and more,” said The Book.

“No one asked you, you little…” said Rainbow.

“Hey… play nice,” said Anim. “Now please to The Book, he’s the only one who knows what’s really going on… and what he has to say might make you re-think about… him.”

Once nopony stopped to interrupt The Book, it continued retelling its original plans, memories and, more. At first nopony wanted to listen, but over time their view of the floating book changed… but held a bit of mistrust of today’s recent events. The Book mentioned about it foretelling two possible endings, one with Anim betraying the Mane 6… the other outcome, had Anim absorbing the void crystal’s power. After done explaining, it was clear which outcome was really happening… now all they need to do is find out what to do next.

“So let me get this straight. This thing here… the floating book, was actually trying to find a new life Anim, but after some sudden complications arrived… it had to fix these problems. But now… it wants to help us?” said Rainbow, confused.

“Help, yes. You, no… my only goal is to assist Anim and defend myself at the same time… and with this giant rock about to do who knows what… both of these are in high priority right now,” said The Book.

“Well at least you’re helping… I think,” said Applejack.

“And what exactly how we going to stop that thing!?” said Doctor Whooves, pointing toward the meteorite. “We need a massive explosive or something to eviscerate that thing!”

“Well no spell is strong enough to destroy it, and if there were one… the dust would block out the sun for months… maybe years,” said Anim.

“So… what do we do then, if we can’t destroy it… maybe we can teleport it?” said Derpy.

“That thing is a void crystal shard, magic of any kind isn’t going to make it go poof to another location,” said Anim.

“So what… were doomed?” said Rainbow.

Everypony was tired, exhausted… with no options, they can’t destroy nor move the meteorite… so Anim did what options that didn’t involve the meteorite. “Forget the meteorite; we need to get everypony into a safe distance. Doctor Whooves, Derpy, and Trixie, get everypony to the train stations or running to Canterlot, the distance from Ponyville and there is enough to shelter anypony from any shockwaves made by the meteorite. CMC, Discord, and Mina, head to Sweet Apple Acres, Zecora’s, and anypony who are unable to move quickly enough to safety. Finally, Twilight, you and the girls, see if you can get any nearby critters or ponies that need help evacuating, ask for help from the Wonderbolts Rainbow, we need enough help, now or never,” said Anim. “I’ll see if anypony was near the crater, and gotten themselves hurt.”

“Now don’t take all the responsibility,” said Celestia, appearing. “That is my job after all.”

“Princess!” shouted Twilight. “Is there any way you can slow down that meteorite?”

“Sadly no… but there are other ways I can help. With what remaining royal guards I have left, I’ll help with evacuating and make sure nopony is near the surrounding vicinity,” said Celestia.

“I’ll see to it that no debris fall down from the meteorite,” said Luna. “I won’t allow a single pony to be harmed.”

Everypony was ready to help out, in any way they can. Splitting to groups, Trixie stay behind, to give Anim a little peck. “You better survive after all of this,” said Trixie.

“Hey… I’m Anim, gone through worst. As long I can walk and talk, nothing will stop me,” said Anim. “Just be safe… okay Little Star.”

Trixie was going to send a hoof straight at him, but instead sighs and nuzzles around his neck. Afterwards Trixie leaves to catch up with the others. “Your taste in choices never changes,” said The Book.

Anim shrugs it off, and runs toward the crater site. Once there, the meteorite where it was is replaced with a deep hole. Looking around, there are two royal guards who’re in shock of seeing the spectacle up close. “Hey, Princess Celestia needs help with evacuating everypony,” said Anim, shaking one of the guards.

“Wait your Anim… and is that a floating book with you,” said the guard.

“Yes… now are you going to help,” said Anim.

The guard quickly stood up and picked his comrade, as the two head off to safety. Once gone, Anim began work around the surrounding area. “So… what exactly is the void crystal trying to do?” said Anim, looking through the rubble.

“Doing? Better yet, what is it trying to do? The void crystal only knows to absorb all other aura and assimilate it to itself. Soon this realm will be nothing but another part of The Void,” said The Book.

Anim knew if a void crystal wasn’t carefully monitored, it could destroy a whole country in a flash… a realm… in days. But now it’s one hundred times the size then it’s original size, this realm will be gone in a mere second… however, with it in pieces that’s impossible… so it repairs itself, calling in the other pieces slowing regaining form, and once done… this world’s story will end. “You know attempting to save this world is pointless… your simply ignoring the inevitable… giving a sweet lie to sweeten their own end,” said The Book.

“…That other outcome you mentioned before… you said I was ‘absorbing’ the void crystal’s aura... correct?” said Anim, emotionlessly.

The Book felt something… that it never felt before. What was it he wasn’t sure of, something that The Book hadn’t felt… for a long time. Anim though had no emotion in his face, was indeed thinking of something… that he wouldn’t think without a doubt. “If I know what you’re thinking… then you know… there is no coming back,” said The Book.

Anim sighed, taking in the memories from living in Equestria… the ponies his met, befriended, loved, cared for… so much… about to be gone in a blink of an eye. Anim wanted a day… where he lived in peace, where no one he cared for was harmed… but it ends… here and now… or risking losing it all. “I sent everypony away for a reason… so they wouldn’t see what I was going to plan next,” said Anim.

Anim sat down, in a meditating position, closing his eyes shut. Elsewhere, Trixie helped ponies to the train, clearing some space for more ponies. “Trixie think that’s everypony, okay Doctor Whooves, this train is ready to go!” shouted Trixie.

Doctor Whooves pulls a lever, as the train leaves the station. Derpy helped ponies onto some wagons heading their way to Canterlot. Even though they helped for everypony to evacuate, more and more ponies arrive at the train station. “When’s the next train coming? I don’t think we can keep doing this,” said Doctor Whooves, stepping out the train station booth.

“We need to wait a little longer, until everypony is out and safe. Anim is depending on us to make sure nopony is left behind… we can’t let him down, Trixie won’t let him down,” said Trixie.

Determined to make sure everypony is safe, Derpy and Doctor Whooves nod, leading ponies to safety. “We’ll do what we can, but we need to find ourselves a way out too once everypony are out and safe,” said Derpy.

“Don’t worry, we can take the Tardis, we’ll use it as a last resort,” said Doctor Whooves. “Now… let’s save some ponies.

Back with Anim, he breathed slowly in and out… his horn letting out a hue of light. Meanwhile at Sweet Apple Acres, the CMC with the assistance of Applejack carried what they can onto the wagon with Big Mac and Granny Smith. “I can’t believe this is happening… this farm been in the apple family for…” said Granny Smith, sad from leaving the farm she grew up in.

“Don’t worry Granny Smith, Anim has a plan and will do anything to stop this from happening,” said Scootaloo.

“Yeah, we just need to be in a same distance if something happens,” said Sweetie Belle.

“That’s the spirit girls. We just need to get going and make it outside of Ponyville,” said Applejack, pushing a box.

Applejack carried the last what they can bring, and helped Big Mac moved the wagon. “Okay everypony, let’s get going! You ready Big Mac?” said Applejack.

“Eeyup!” said Big Mac, pulling the wagon.

Once Big Mac and AJ pull the wagon, elsewhere at Fluttershy’s cottage, Discord and Fluttershy helped all her critters to safety. Picking up every bunny he can, Discord has bunnies all over him from head to toe. “Discord, is it safe you do that?” asked Fluttershy.

“Don’t worry Fluttershy, I won’t drop a single bunny,” said Discord, lifting one bunny on his tail.

“I know you won’t, what I meant is that the bunnies might block your view and you might hurt yourself… that’s all,” said Fluttershy. “If your fine with this.”

Discord was a bit embarrassed from how much Fluttershy worried for him with what situation they’re in. Discord carefully placed each bunny in a cart, with animals like squirrels birds and so on. The other bigger animals helped Fluttershy or went ahead to safety. Helped by her animal friend bear, Fluttershy made sure there was enough food for the animals if they had to stay longer outside of Ponyville. “I still don’t know if brining food is important,” said Discord.

“Discord, we don’t know how long this problem will last… we need to make sure for every situation,” said Fluttershy.

“Yes I can see that… but don’t you trust that Anim might have this problem fixed in a flash?” asked Discord.

Fluttershy knew Anim could handle himself… but if he can fix this problem… no, she knows more than to doubt a friend. Shaking that thought away she smiles and, responds back to Discord. “Anim will know what to do… he’s been with us for so long, selflessly helping us whenever he feels like to… never taking no for an answer,” said Fluttershy. “So no… I’d never doubt him.

“Well good… now come on, we need to get these animals to safety,” said Discord.

Fluttershy nods, carrying a bag of feed on the cart. At the Everfree Forest, Mina helped Zecora carry some potions, and other knick-knacks that were in the tree hut. “Just what exactly… is this by any… chance?” asked Mina, trying to keep her balance.

“These potions, rare and important, if lost will take days to complete,” said Zecora, putting another item on the already large pile.

“Well hurry up, if we don’t leave soon. We’re going to have a bigger problem than broken potions,” said Mina.

“Don’t rush, for it may bring more trouble than solutions,” said Zecora.

Mina looked at the distance, seeing pieces of the meteor gather toward Ponyville. Thinking how Anim is handling, Mina sighs hoping that his safe. “Be safe Anim, be safe,” said Mina.

Anim’s horn changed colors, as the hue of light began as a whitest glow… changing to as black as darkness. Going back and forth between the colors… Anim took in deep breaths, trying his best to concentrate on his objective. Somewhere at Ponyville, Twilight, and her friends went to help ponies, while her other friends went to their homes to evacuate. “Rarity, I need some help here!” shouted Twilight, levitating a piece of rubble.

With the help of Rarity, they moved some rubble, letting a group of ponies who were stuck, now free. Pinkie guided everypony to safety, using her Pinkie sense for any sudden dangers ahead to the train station, the three repeated this process. It was slow but they needed to get as much ponies to safety as they can. Then there was Spike who was also helping by moving pieces of rubble one by one, making piles of rocks which surprisingly didn’t fall over. “Twilight… if we continue this anymore, we won’t be able to escape ourselves,” said Rarity, exhausted from overusing her magic.

Twilight was also tired, but knew if they stopped, many ponies would be stuck under the countless amount of rubble. Taking a quick breather, Twilight heard something above, looking up she thinks it’s a piece of rubble, but instead it was Rainbow with the Wonderbolts. “THE CAVALRY IS HERE!” shouted Rainbow. “You miss me ladies?”

“For once darling… I wished you didn’t do the dramatic entrance,” said Rarity.

“Rainbow, could you help with Spike on moving all that rubble. Rarity and I aren’t able to carry anymore rubble in this condition,” said Twilight.

“Sure thing Twilight, the Wonderbolts and I can move all the rubble. You two can go and rest,” said Rainbow. “Come on you ponies; let’s get this debris out of the way!”

Rainbow with the help of the Wonderbolts moved whatever debris they could, helping ponies to evacuate and such. Twilight and Rarity, who been using spells to move debris are taking a break. Looking up Twilight wonders how Anim will stop the meteor that’s floating above Ponyville. “Twilight, don’t worry, Anim is smart he can think of a way to stop all of this… so don’t give up,” said Rarity.

Twilight smiled, the two unicorns rested thinking of how everypony else is doing. For Rainbow and the Wonderbolt, they helped Spike move debris, clearing a large pile of debris, Spitfire wonders how all of this is happening, and where the princesses are. “Hey Rainbow, not to be distracting you or anything but, where are the princesses, and what’s exactly happening?” asked Spitfire, lifting some debris away.

“The princesses are helping evacuate ponies near Ponyville, to get them as far as possible. Princess Luna is trying her best to stop as much debris from falling… for what’s happening… that’s a long story,” said Rainbow, heaving some debris.

Spitfire could tell more was going on, but continues moving more debris. Back with Anim, his nearing the final stages of his meditation, where his fur and mane darkened, turning darker and darker. Still incomplete, Anim’s transformation continues, as his mane starts to darken into a near black. Meanwhile far in the sky close to the meteor… Luna teleports or eviscerates as much debris she can.

Firing off another spell toward a falling piece of the meteor, she destroys it, nothing remaining not even dust. Luna who was an alicorn was able to do for hours but… how long will it take for the meteorite to form into one massive rock. Shaking whatever thought in her head, she continues to destroy more debris. “I must focus, if I let a single piece fall… no, I won’t let that happen!” Luna thought, destroying another piece of debris.

Far off in the distance, Celestia and her royal guards, make a perimeter barrier around Ponyville surroundings. Looking afar, she sees the meteorite from a trench that her guards made. “Princess, should we make the trenches more spacious incase more ponies come for cover?” asked the guard.

Celestia distracted moves her focus to the guard. “Yes, if some ponies were left behind, we can take them here for safety. I won’t leave a single pony behind,” said Celestia.

Even though Celestia knew nopony would be harm… she felt that something… really horrible will happen… but what was it? Back at the crater, an ever growing light began to shine from the crater’s depths. Appearing out of the crater was a dark figure, with an even darker aura surrounding it, opening its eyes… no pupils showed. The figure’s eyes were completely white, but were able to see with them. Beside the figure was The Book… which floated calmly beside the figure. “Are you really going to go with this? What will happen is something that even I won’t even be able to stop. I myself won’t even know what will happen. The end maybe… but you’d be lucky so far… can’t say that luck is running out now,” said The Book, a tint of worry in its voice.

The figure revealed to be Anim, who was in his Void form. Slightly moving his head toward The Book, but also not looking directly toward him, Anim speaks with his voice echoing loudly. “Luck you say? The only luck I’ve gotten so far is that thing hasn’t sucked the entire aura out of this world yet,” said Anim, referring to the meteorite. “But… whether this is luck or a miracle… what I’m going to do is going to be one miracle that I’ve wished to never come true…”

The Book, who floated calmly, shook some dust off itself. The Book proceeded to move to Anim’s eyes, making sure his looking toward The Book. “Now… whether anypony will realize what will happen… it’s best we do this quick, and fast so nopony goes trying to stop us… to stop you. However, there is one pony in particular that you never thought of… Mina is not from this world. If you go ahead with this, she’ll be left behind in this world… alone,” said The Book.

“Don’t worry… she’s smart, besides she is my future regeneration, so she and I can someday meet once more,” said Anim, a small smile forming.

“That’s not how it works…” said The Book, sighing. “But… you go do what you do… and try not to screw this up.”

The Book floated to a safe distance away from Anim, watching. Anim began to float to the sky, toward the meteorite. Once he began to float higher and higher, Anim began to remember all the memories he had in this world. Anim remember meeting the Mane 6, his welcome to Ponyville party, meeting the CMC and joining them, befriending Discord, Anim’s first Nightmare Night. This collection of memories was precious… Anim had a deep care for memories whether it is his or somepony else’s… but Anim would sacrifice these memories… so he can protect everypony. Opening his eyes, Anim was floating before the meteorite shard… the void crystal’s core. Placing both hooves in front of the void crystal, Anim began chanting… as the void crystal’s aura was being absorbed. As this happened, the meteorite shards the fell onto Ponyville and across Equestria began to form and stick to the massive meteorite shard. Ponies, both running in Ponyville and afar, watched as the chaos suddenly stopped.

Twilight felt the sudden decrease of the void crystal’s aura decreasing. Immediately standing on all hooves, Mina ran toward Twilight who also felt the sudden decrease. “What’s going on, where is the void crystal’s aura going!?” shouted Mina.

“Mina what are you talking about?” asked Rarity, confused.

Suddenly, everypony else appeared, both sweating and worried. “What in tarnation is going on, I was moving my family cart with Granny Smith, Big Mac, and the CMC when suddenly everypony stopped running!?” said Applejack.

“Yeah what’s happening, I was in the middle of lifting some debris… when a piece of that meteorite whizzed pass me. It nearly crushed me!” shouted Rainbow.

“Twilight… what’s happening?” said Spike, rubbing Twilight’s leg.

Twilight looked around for an answer… until she looked up. She saw the dark figure, and knew who it was. “Anim happened,” said Twilight, running toward the crater.

Everypony else followed, Luna and Celestia noticed Twilight and everypony else running toward where Anim went. “Stay here, there’s something I need to do!” said Celestia.

“But princess—”

“Stay! I’ll be back, but don’t follow me,” said Celestia, ordering her guards.

The guards listened and stayed… even though Celestia could get herself in danger. “We… we will wait, but be careful,” said the guard.

Celestia nodded, and ran off. Once Twilight and everypony else arrived to where they were running, before them was the crater, but Twilight was still looking up. Following what she was looking at, it was Anim… who was absorbing the void crystal’s aura.

“WHAT IS HE DOING!? Didn’t I say for him not to make any stupid decisions without our saying!” screamed Mina.

“Well you did say after this problem was over,” said Pinkie, giggling.

Everypony looked at Pinkie, who moved her hoof to her mouth, making a zipping motion. Back to staring at the sky, The Book appears in front of them. “What’s going here you damn dusty book,” said Rainbow, gritting her teeth.

“This is not my doing… Anim decided this,” said The Book.

“And you didn’t do anything to stop him!” said Applejack.

“I follow his choices… it’s my only purpose,” said The Book.

“But what his doing could kill him,” said Fluttershy, worried.

“Kill? What Anim is doing is…” said The Book, silent once more.

“Anim is doing what?” said Rainbow, moving up to The Book.

After no response, The Book speaks once more… but more worried this time. “Look whatever is happening, I have zero knowledge. All I know is two outcomes would happen; one is that Anim betrays the Mane 6. The other is where Anim absorbs the void crystal’s aura… but I don’t know what would happen afterword or why his doing it in the first place. If I had a body, I would be trembling right now!” shouted The Book, fear in his voice.

For the first time The Book was showing fear. Everypony felt bad about The Book… except for Rainbow, who sighed and simply patted The Book. “Okay, I’m sorry. Don’t go freaking out on us,” said Rainbow.

“Thank you,” said The Book.

After Rainbow stepped back from The Book, Celestia began to ask what was going. “Now with that done… what is Anim planning?” asked Celestia.

“The last time he did this… Anim had a sort of boost… but this much aura… hasn’t happen ever before, anything could happen,” said The Book.

Then everypony heard a loud bang, looking up everypony stood speechless. The meteorite was finish forming, and was now its full size. Anim who was still absorbing still continued to float in front of it. Twilight was afraid what would happen screamed toward Anim. “ANIM GET OUT OF THERE!” screamed Twilight.

Anim didn’t respond… only continuing to float. The giant void crystal was ready to assimilate the entire aura of this realm… and soon everything will be part of The Void. Sensing the end, everypony closed their eyes… for all hope was gone.

…

…

…

…But nothing happened. A massive shockwave was heard, sending a wave of dust in all directions. Once the dust cleared, everypony opened their eyes. Realizing that a bubble shield made by Celestia and Luna blocked all the dust. Once they unsummoned the bubble shield, they noticed Anim was on the ground now, still in his void form… but had something levitating with him. The object was the void crystal which was compressed to its original size.

“How… did… Anim… do that,” said Rainbow, speechless.

“You took the words right out of my mouth,” said Applejack.

Anim returned to his normal state, his fur and mane going to his mahogany fur and red and blue mane. Anim had the void crystal in safely in a levitating bubble, as it floated beside him. “Anim how did you—”

Anim placed his hoof on Twilight mouth. Removing from her mouth, Anim didn’t show any expression but responded. “Magic,” said Anim.

Twilight felt a little annoyed for Anim stopped her like that, ready to complain… Twilight saw another surprise. “Anim… your… cutie mark… you have your cutie mark,” said Twilight, shocked.

Hearing this, everypony immediately began staring right at his flank for his cutie mark. “My-my Anim, guess that’s what your good at,” said Discord. “Well I can’t say that I’m surprised but… good for you Anim.”

Anim looked for himself still expressionless, his cutie mark was a big red letter A, and a green S that was a snake, there was also a pen that was between the A, pointing upwards. Anim moved back to look at everypony happy faces… opening his mouth to speak. “Heh… well isn’t that ironic… heh heh heh… heh…” said Anim.

Something felt wrong with how Anim spoke… suddenly, Anim collapsed. Picked up by Mina, she worried that something went wrong when Anim absorbed the void crystal’s aura. “ANIM, OPEN YOUR EYES! WAKE UP, WAKE UP!” screamed Mina. “What’s wrong with him you damn floating book?!”

Just like Mina, The Book too was shocked… but realized what really happened. “So… that’s what happened,” said The Book.

“What you mean that’s what happened?” said Mina, her eyes furious with anger.

“He absorbed the entire void crystal’s aura to shrink it to its original size. Since Anim can handle void aura, this shouldn’t do much damage… but Anim isn’t Anim,” said The Book.

Mina realized what’s happening, turning back to Anim. “Those who touch or even use void aura without any immunity to it or some sort of protection… will have their life-force slowly drained… in turn will become nothing,” said The Book.

“Well I aren’t dead yet,” said Anim, coughing.

Everypony sighed, quickly surrounding Anim. Anim eyes glazed over to see everypony… lifelessly staring at everypony. “Well I’m having a bad day,” said Anim, laughing quietly.

“There was no reason for you to do this Anim,” said Rarity.

“Yeah, we could have done something else,” said Rainbow.

“Impossible. The void crystal would devour the entire aura in this realm and nothing would remain… just emptiness,” said Anim. “So I did something that was both risky… and dangerous.”

“So why’d you do it?” asked Applejack.

Anim stopped smiling, but grinned. “To hit two goals at once of course,” said Anim.

Everypony had no idea what he was talking about. “Two goals at once?” said Pinkie, confused. “I thought the saying goes—”

Applejack shushed Pinkie’s mouth closed, letting Anim speak. “My first goal was to shrink the void crystal so it wouldn’t be able to destroy this world. The other goal… well, I used a partial bit of void aura to make… this,” said Anim, pointing his hoof.

Everypony looked what Anim was pointing at, as a portal appeared. Shocked Mina realized where that portal led. “That’s… the way back home isn’t it?” said Mina.

Anim nodded, in which Mina shed a tear, then another. She then hugged Anim, but slowly realized about what would happen to Anim. “But what about you? You’re dying, why risk making this if you won’t come back?” said Mina.

“Because… I don’t plan to,” said Anim.

Mina was quiet… she wanted to shout but, was quiet. Wiping a tear, she knew that Anim wasn’t going to return from this… ever. “So… what about the void crystal?” asked Mina.

“The Book will use what abilities he can to keep the void crystal sealed until you guys can seal back in our world,” said Anim.

“So his coming…” said Mina, coldly.

“Don’t worry, once I enter our world, I won’t be able to move, talk, or use my abilities. The only reason I can in this world is because, this world’s aura is more immense than ours, which gives me… these abilities and such,” said The Book.

Mina nodded, and knelt down and hugged Anim. Before she would leave she said goodbye to everypony. “See yeah everypony… I don’t know if I can return and visit, but for now… we’ll meet again, so goodbye,” said Mina.

“We’ll miss you,” said Derpy.

“You’d make a great companion. You, Derpy, and I, could travel everywhere,” said Doctor Whooves.

“Trixie… will miss you… so…” said Trixie, having a hard time to say anything.

“It’s okay Trixie… I’ll miss you too,” said Mina.

“We’ll miss you Mina,” said Applebloom.

“You’re an honorary member of the CMC now,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Yeah… so… come back if you can,” said Scootaloo.

“Will do,” said Mina.

Finishing her goodbyes, Mina was ready to go to the other side… but something stopped her. Turning around it was The Book, unsure why they stop The Book explained. “Remember, Anim is a clone I made… which means his a part of me so… we have to wait until he… goes,” said The Book.

Mina’s eyes widened, but returned to their normal size… sighing, she stood there watching. Everypony understood, comforting Anim as much they can, they help him to his hooves. “Why can’t we do anything to help him sister,” said Luna.

“This is beyond us Luna… and if we did try to help, the portal would soon close, and Mina would be stuck here forever,” said Celestia. “So… we must wait for now.”

Luna hated the idea of watching somepony she cared for… but there was no other choice. The Mane 6 stood there… afraid what would happen to Anim… unable to do anything.

“…You know… there was a reason why I did this,” said Anim.

Everypony was confused, when Anim said he had a reason. A reason for what exactly, deciding to risk his life, and end up in this condition. Nopony understood what Anim meant, but… when he explained… everypony would be speechless even more. “Even though I have these memories with you girls since I came to this world… the kindness you’ve shown me… but after seeing all of you hurt, and scared… I couldn’t stand and do nothing… so; I rather forget you then lose you girls,” said Anim.

Everypony was quiet, tearing up. Discord grabbed a large hanky out of nowhere and blowing into it. Saddened that this is happening to their friend, they wanted to do something for him. “Before you, go… maybe we can do something or maybe…” said Twilight.

“You girls done so much for me… so you could say this… is my thank you to you,” said Anim.

Anim moved up to everypony, slowly thanking those close to him. “Thank you girls, for being my friends since I arrive here, supporting for this long. Rainbow you been a good friend, probably the one pony who reminded me of someone else. Applejack, you’re the only other honest pony I know… it’s good that there was somepony I could relate to a little. Fluttershy, you’ve been kind and would find the good in anypony… so thanks for not doubting me. Rarity, thank you for being generous and supporting my choices,” said Anim.

“Spike… you and I been through a lot, and you been a great friend to talk and hang with. Trixie… Little Star,” said Anim.

“Oh no, don’t start that with Trixie,” said Trixie.

“Well… I just wanted to say that, you been the one pony I’ve been happy to meet. After what you been through, it reminded me of my past mistakes and choices. Seeing you alone, it reminded of how I felt for so long,” said Anim, hugging Trixie. “So, thank you for being my special somepony.”

“Trixie… Trixie is also happy, Trixie met you too Anim… so… thank you for being my special somepony too,” said Trixie, hugging Anim.

After that, Anim moved to thank Luna next. “Luna, you’re the only friend I met and befriended in Canterlot… and I hoped to see and meet other ponies… but you’ve shown me that everything has a light to it… even the darkest of creatures,” said Anim, smiling.

Anim then moved to Mina, in which she simply looked away. “I know your mad… but it won’t stop me from saying this,” said Anim. “Daughter, sister, it doesn’t matter, you been so strong… not wanting to believe I was gone… so stay strong… not for me but for yourself. Protect those you protect back home, and be the best you can.”

Mina didn’t say anything but, sighed and had a few tears drop to the ground. She then gave Anim a light hug, and continued to stand.

After saying thank you to everypony, Anim moved to the final pony that he had to thank the most. “Twilight…” said Anim, silent for a few seconds.

Twilight stood motionless unsure what Anim had to say, but wasn’t sure what she did for Anim to thank her. “You out of anypony cared for me the most. Even though you were told to watch over me originally, the honesty of how much you worried for me in the hospital was enough to tell me that… you weren’t ever leave a friend behind. For the countless past months, you wondered who was I, about my past, what I liked, what my old life was like… you genuinely cared about me, and would do anything to know more about me… to know the real Anim,” said Anim, continuing. “You’ve been the one friend that been by my side, whether you disagree with me, you worry of me more than yourself. So… thank you… for being my first friend when I first came to this world.”

Twilight cried, emotional from hearing Anim, that she lunged toward him hugging him… never letting go. “You can’t leave… you can’t. We… we can find a way, maybe we can remove the void aura from you like with those animals that were sick from that dust,” said Twilight.

“Removing the aura from someone is like removing the life-force out of a creature… if we did that… it might end far worse than I am in this state,” said Anim.

Twilight continued to hug Anim more tightly, not wanting to let go… afraid he be gone forever. Anim knew his time was coming soon… so he quietly sighed, looking up. “You know… I’m okay with this… I’ve accepted that this is the only way and you know what…” said Anim, looking down toward Twilight. “I’m happy with this… and I’m happy I met you all.”

Twilight immediately looks up toward Anim, but once she did… she saw nothing but air. In the sky were pieces of paper, fluttering in the air… carried away by the wind… slowly disappearing in the distance. The Book whispered something in which only Mina heard. “Even though he was not Anim… he was something close to him. Like a story being made, he was a story that was alive like a real person, living its own life… and so, this story’s end came… the end of Anim’s story,” said The Book. “Now… let’s go, before the portal closes.”

Mina and The Book stepped through the portal with the void crystal. And then the portal closed… both worlds now were separate apart from each other. Twilight sat their continuing to stare at the sky, watching what remained of Anim… what remained of her friend… only to be pages of an old story… the story of someone else… slowly ending. These two worlds slowly closed off from one another… where both remember a story of a character that forever is remembered. For the character may have sacrificed everything… all that’ll remain…

Are the memories of that character.

Aftermath Part I

Three weeks… it’s been three weeks since Mina left with the void crystal. It’s also been three weeks since… Anim passed away. Nopony knows what happened, but since nopony knew Anim’s existence with only certain ponies that knew Anim personally, or were told after the incident that happened in Ponyville. Princess Celestia has made a speech after the incident at Canterlot, she told everypony that the incident was resolved by an unknown source, of course keeping the identity of this pony hidden was important… if somepony or somebody knew the existence of somepony this powerful existed… it would cause a lot of trouble. Afterwards the announcement, a few couple of days ago, a memorial was being made in Princess Celestia garden, specific ponies were invited to this event… this included, Rainbow Dash with Scootaloo, Fluttershy, Applebloom and her family, Rarity and her sister Sweetie Belle, Pinkie Pie, Discord, Derpy, Doctor Whooves, Trixie… and finally myself. Princess Luna was of course there, and a number of other ponies that I didn’t recognize, I also remember my brother Shining Armor, and his wife Cadence being there, as well as my parents, Twilight Velvet and Night Light. Since my friends and I were closest to being Anim’s friends, we each had something to say about him and so on.

Two days after the incident at Ponyville, 1500hours, Canterlot, Canterlot Castle Garden

“If Twilight and her friends like to say a few words,” said Celestia.

We stepped a podium, each of us taking turns to what we should say. Applejack started first, with the rest of us following behind. “Anim was somepony who was honest, and cared deeply for his friends and those he considered family… he’ll be missed,” said Applejack, tipping her hat.

Applejack let Rainbow to speak next; even though she said nothing for a few moments… she coughed and spoke. “I… don’t have much to say but… Anim was…” said Rainbow, sighing. “He was somepony you could depend on when you’re in trouble. His watched mine and my friends back… we try so hard to return to favor but… his been so loyal and generous to us in the end… I just wished I could do more for him.”

Rainbow wiped a tear and stepped off the podium, joining AJ. Afterwards was Rarity and Pinkie, who both were crying… well Pinkie was overdoing it but she’s being Pinkie. “Anim was a very dear friend to us all… he was somepony that would drop everything to help a friend or anypony in need… his most generous pony I’ve ever met,” said Rarity, blowing on a hanky.

“I’m sad that I never made a goodbye party for him,” said Pinkie, bawling.

After Rarity got Pinkie from off the podium, Fluttershy was next. “Anim was a kind pony and friend; he helped all of us when we were in need. He didn’t ask for anything in return, and a friend I’ll miss dearly,” said Fluttershy.

Fluttershy wiped a tear shortly after, and head down to meet with everypony else. After that was my turn, I had a lot to say that day… and I regret every minute for not telling anypony… or even Anim. “Anim has been somepony close to my heart, both being a friend and even maybe family. He was somepony I could relate to, like me… he had an interest to books, history, and magic. In my life I never met anypony like him, who had a deep care to both his friends and everypony. I always believed that everypony deserves a second chance… and I wished that Anim would have been given one… he’ll always be in our memories,” I said.

After that, a small statue was placed on top of a shrine. The statue was Anim’s cutie mark, a large A with an S that looks like a snake, with a pen going through between. A few flowers were placed by different ponies, with me and my friends being last. We then all went inside, but I stayed sitting in front of the memorial, and I heard a faint noise… when I looked behind me it was Princess Celestia. “He was indeed a unique pony… wasn’t he,” said Celestia.

I nod, staring back at the small statue. Celestia sits beside me, not making eye contact but continuing to speak. “I’ve seen friends past and go… many sacrificed themselves for my own safety… others go down the wrong path. I can’t say that your decision to do nothing wasn’t the wrong one… sometimes even somepony as powerful as me can’t stop destiny. Anim is older than any being I’ve met or seen… he knew the risks, so don’t blame you’re self over his passing,” said Celestia.

“Then why did had to be like this?” I asked. “We could of find another way… there’s always another way.”

“Maybe there was another way… and maybe Anim knew it wouldn’t be enough. All livings things have one life… Anim has more lives than the one he lived before… he seen things that are unimaginable to the average pony. Think that to live through another’s eyes… and be destined to fail in the end… an endless cycle of death and despair… over, and over, and over… and over,” said Celestia. “So how do you end something like that? You do something impossible… that impossibility was Anim… he gave his life so he can end that cycle… at the risk of losing his own life in the process.”

Celestia’s words phased pass me, even though I could hear her they simply move pass me… not reacting with a single feeling… but slowly I could hear her words. At first it slowly began to come to me… and I placed my head on her torso… sobbing. I kept all of these emotions inside me that maybe Anim is still out there… that maybe I could see him one last time. “Bu-but… the hero… is supposed to w-w-win… succeed… r-r-right?” I said, sobbing more loudly.

“Yes… but not all heroes live… soon, even they must make a decision… do the ultimate sacrifice,” said Celestia, comforting me.

After what felt like forever, I found myself in a train heading back to Ponyville. Inside the train were my friends, and my family. I tried remembering what happened, and I remembered… after I talked with Celestia, I said my goodbyes to everypony, where everypony left. My friends and family, and I left on the train back to Ponyville. While we left, Celestia, and Luna said their farewells to us as we left the station. My head was still dizzy from crying… I moan quietly shifting my weight against the window… beside me was Spike who was asleep. I smile, but only to frown as I let him leaned on, both sleeping together in the train.

1700hours, Ponyville, Ponyville Train Station

As we all got off the train, my family said their farewells waiting for the train to leave for their stop. “You’ll be alright… right Twily?” asked Shining Armor, worringly.

“She’ll be fine Shining,” said Cadence. “Now you take care okay Twilight… don’t stay up late, and resting up for a while… okay.”

“I will…” I said.

“Oh Twilight, don’t worry… you send us a letter if anything is bothering you, okay,” said Twilight Velvet.

“You take care of yourself, remember… we love you,” said Night Light.

“I love you too,” I said, reaching for a hug.

I hugged my family, saying my goodbyes. A few toots from the train is heard, signaling the departure of the train. Watching my family board the train and leave, I wave goodbye. “Remember, send us a letter if you’re not feeling well!” shouted Twilight Velvet.

“I WILL!” I shout back.

Slowly watching the train leave every passing minute, I trot with my friends. After what happened two days ago, much of Ponyville was under repair. With the help of some of the Royal Guard and Wonderbolts help move debris, many shops had to be closed off. Fluttershy is helping out with giving refreshments to everypony. Many of Applejack’s cousins and relatives came to Ponyville to help out too. Pinkie and Rarity are postponing any orders that need to be done to help out too, with Pinkie putting everyponies spirits up, and Rarity to make blankets to warm everypony when it gets dark. Rainbow with the help of the weather team ponies are helping too by, moving any clouds so the ponies on the ground have more light to see through all the dust from all the debris. Spike and I are helping out by moving stones and clearing the path so others can move to one place to another. Afterwards we take a short break; to relax from today’s clean up. “It’s been two days, and we barely got any of the debris cleared from Ponyville,” said Rainbow.

“Well a lot of things happened two days ago. We weren’t the only town that had problems when that massive meteorite was floating above Ponyville,” said Applejack, taking sip of some tea.

While Ponyville was having its own crisis, the rest of Equestria was under peril too. Floating shards of the meteorite caused many buildings and areas to be destroyed or disoriented. Not to mention that many ponies got injured in the process… luckily nothing severe has come up. “Well, we’re doing what we can… we can’t rush these kinds of things,” said Rarity. “Even though I have a lot of orders to be due soon, my clients must understand what’s going on.”

“Many of my animals’ homes were destroyed in the process, so they have nowhere to stay… I hope something like this never happens again,” said Fluttershy, worried.

“Yeah, Sugarcube Corner took a beating from all that falling rocks. One rock nearly crushed Gummy,” said Pinkie.

Many of my friends were worried and were in distress. After all that’s happened it’s not surprising for them to react this way… but I knew I had to do something… so I began to think. “You know… Anim would of laughed this off, and make some kind of pun out of this situation,” I said.

“Like what Twi?” asked Applejack.

“I don’t know… maybe something like, ‘Well wasn’t this a rocky situation we gotten ourselves in’,” I said, giggling.

Everypony else began to laugh, and were back to their usual spirits. “Thanks Twi, we needed that,” said Rainbow, wiping a tear.

“Yeah… that’s sounds something Anim would say,” said Pinkie, laughing.

“Indeed… he was always the one to keep any situation, interesting’” said Rarity, smiling.

Everypony slowly frowned from remembering Anim… silently staring toward the ground. That was when Spike took everyponies attention. “Not to bother you girls, but break time is over,” said Spike, rubbing his head.

Once everypony got back to their senses, they went back to cleaning up Ponyville… I was going to head back to help… when I heard a familiar voice. “Twilight… Sparkle.”

I turned around, and it was Trixie… she was standing there staring at me, where she motions her head. “Trixie wishes to speak to you… in private,” said Trixie.

Unsure whether to follow or not, I decide to go with Trixie, telling Spike that’ll be right back. “Spike… I need to do something, I’ll be right back,” I said.

Spike nods, and goes back to help everypony else. Following Trixie, we end up at the cliff that Anim goes to. Near the edge between to trees… is the wooden cross that Anim made. On it were the same markings that Anim put… but on it were some new markings, which said, “Here lies a friend, who will never be forgotten”, Trixie stared at the cross then at the distance. “Trixie misses him… you too don’t you,” said Trixie.

“I-I… I do but…” I said, stuttering.

“Trixie knows you don’t want to remember what has happened to Anim… but he is somepony special… to both of us… so… remember him for now but what he was before,” said Trixie, closing her eyes. “Trixie comes here to reminiscence about Anim… the scenery helps.”

I watch Trixie think of what memories she has with Anim. After watching… I decide to sit down, staring toward the sun setting. I close my eyes, and too reminiscence the many memories I had with Anim… from when I first met him, to his birthday, to my birthday, to Hearth’s Warming and New Year’s Eve… I remember the many times we laughed, smiled, cried… together. Slowing having a flood of memories overwhelm… I can imagine Anim standing in front of me… smiling. “No matter what… I will always remember you,” I thought, a tear falling down my cheek.

Author's Note

Half of the ending's aftermath... which focuses on what happened in Equestria after the events that occurred.

Aftermath Part II

…Sigh… even though it’s been two days… I feels like it’s been four years now. When everybody found me in the rubble of what remains of the tower, they say I was gone for several months… and would make sense I be gone for that long. Explaining where I was only made everyone more shocked, worried, confused… and intrigued. Out of everyone… “she” was the one who wanted to know the most.

Jun 2, 0900hours, somewhere in another universe in another time

“So your telling us… that you came here months ago… to look for evidence to what happened to Anim… only to end up to another world?” said Mikel.

“And in this other world was full of equine creatures ranging from, ponies that have occupations like farming, making clothes, baking, and so forth,” said Arion.

“And the most prominent races are called, earth ponies, pegasi, and unicorns?” said Mikel.

“Where they are under the rule of two princess sisters, and another princess that rules another part of this massive continent known as Equestria,” said Arion.

“And not only that, but you… yourself turned into a pony… and lived with ponies for these last couple of months,” said Mikel.

After the many questions asked, I answered in the shortest simplest way I could. “To be honest, I mostly stayed alone like a hermit in this makeshift home I made far off in the countryside, in the mountains. That's when I found Anim and stayed in this village called Ponyville,” I said.

“WAIT YOU FOUND ANIM!” shouted Kimila, pushing Mikel and Arion out of the way. “IS HE OKAY WHAT DID HE SAY WHY ISN'T HE HERE WHAT HAPPENED TO—”

I paused Kimila before she asked way to many questions for me to answer. Making sure she would let me speak… I took a deep breath, and spoke. “Anim is fine...” I said. “He's been fine for the last several months in this other realm. However some… things have changed when I first met him.”

I looked up and noticed that everyone was worried what I would say next. Taking another deep breath I let out what has become… of Anim. “The Anim in that world was a clone, made by… this thing,” I said, picking up The Book. “It seems some of Anim's realm guardian powers rubbed off to his book, which gave it the power to talk and float… well only in this other world. Here, it's only an average looking book, but yeah this book is basically the new regeneration of Anim… say hello.”

Everyone started to look at the book then back at me. I knew everyone was confused what I was talking about, but Kimila attitude hasn't changing, continuing to focus on me. After everyone was done looking, they asked me what I was talking about. “The Anim in this Equestria, was a clone made by this book. However this clone had it's own mind, it's own personality… you could say it was, or what was left of Anim… a final wish I suppose of Anim before he… died,” I said. “Even though it wasn't Anim… in the end… he had that bright smile he show, when things seem to be the worse in all situations.”

“...Was he happy there… in this Equestria?” asked Kimila.

“He was… well that's what he said of course, but yeah… he was,” I said.

Kimila moved up to me, and asked for Anim's book. I of course hand it to her, and look at her expression. I would imagine she destroy that bloody book but… she carefully opens it, to see the written journal entries that Anim wrote while he was in Equestria. From reading them, she had a few tears drop to the pages of the book, and once she finished reading it she hands it back to me, but I refuse and say she can keep it. “I think Anim would want you to keep it,” I said.

Everyone went silent, to mourn a lost friend. The day after, we told Anim's departure to everyone on Hilvatu. Many took it as a surprise, those who knew Anim close were really upset, others simply kept to themselves. Anim was more than some fresh new adventurer, he was a friend, someone who cared deeply for everyone… even though he didn't looked or seem to. A memorial was being built on Alkhan Asylum where the destroyed tower was in memory for Anim, and new and more secure laboratory for Mikel and Arion. I went there to see the construction in progress… when I met a familiar face. “I see your here.”

Jun 3, 1500hours, Alkhan Asylum

Turning to face who's speaking, it was my brother, Dakal Xis. We never did know much about each other… we were barely even considered real siblings, even though we share the same father. He kept to himself, while I easily became friends with everyone… but still, we're family. “Hi Dakal… so, are you here to see the memorial being built?” I asked.

“Not exactly,” said Dakal. “I was sent here to make sure… that Mikel and Arion don't blow each other up… after what happened here last time. Nevertheless… it's good to see you. How was your visit to this… other realm?”

“I met some nice… folks. Some of them reminded me of our friends here… there was this one pony who reminded me of Rin, her name was Rainbow Dash. I also met some other… ponies, there was Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Twilight Sparkle. They were the ponies that found Anim under that meteorite I mentioned. When I came through the portal, it seemed I arrived at the same time Anim was arriving to Equestria… funny how we've made a flashy entrance at the same time… only in different places.” I said, laughing about my sudden visit to Appleloosa.

Dakal gave an inquisitive look, my brother and I may have separate personalities, him being the silent cool looking kind-of-guy, while I had the bouncy-happy personality… we both had an equal intelligence… not as smart as Mikel and Arion, but enough to be close to being a leader or general of an army. The only difference was that Dakal has the experience being in an actual military position, while I had a normal life in another world… that was… until I learned “the truth”. Afterwords I came to be in this realm, and that's when I met Anim for the first time. For some reason I instinctively began to trust him… almost like I knew him, that's when he introduced me to my actual brother… just like me, Dakal took it as a surprise, and ever since then me and him been… far apart… whether it was on purpose or not. I took a deep breath to speak, but Dakal put up his finger only to speak first. “I want to say something first...” said Dakal. “I know you and I haven't been… on the best terms, and that we haven't been acting like true family ever once… but I want to say that… I'm sorry that something like this had happened to you… and I wished I was there to comfort you.”

For the first time ever… I saw Dakal looked worried… I never saw him or anyone in the matter of face seen him look this way. Most days he look either serious or pissed, other times he smile but that's only when in battle or his speaking sarcastically. But this… this was nothing like before, for the first time ever… Dakal was genuinely worried… that he actually cared for something. What his been through, with his mother dying, and his father disappearing and abandoning… I felt sorry for him… but I never seen him feel sorry for anyone else. I who being me… hugged Dakal, not along one but long enough to satisfy me. After that, I patted him on the back. “I need that… thanks,” I said.

Dakal, went back to his cool personality, giving me a straight line on his lips, he walks away… but looks over his shoulder. I could see a small smile form on his lips, only to go back to a straight line. This was probably the only time… he and I ever became close to family.

Jun 4, 1130hours, Alkhan Asylum, Memorial of Legends

Now were in the present time… when the memorial of Anim was finished. Of course it wasn't just of Anim but other things too. The memorial was actually meant to a memorial for heroes, legends, and such known figures that originate from Averia, a few examples would be it's founder, Averalis Xis… my father, as well as Dakal's. Those who were present at the memorial was myself, Kimila, some of Anim's close friends, and a couple villagers from Hilvatu, and a few others. Anim has done many feats, to give him the title of Realm Guardian. He was known to gather all ten element users, which were now Anim's closest friends, he also fought against known organizations such as, the Dark Armada, the Doors of Infinity… and to also fight a demon by the name of Vikar, and to go face to face with the deity of nothing, Notharus. Anim has done many great things… and would do more… however, Anim was destined for something else. And because of that… this is what remains of his legacy, the very source of his powers, a book that contains the pages of every piece of knowledge he gained through the countless months from traveling every corner of Averia. After a few words that been said by some people who knew Anim, everyone went to step outside… but however Kimila wanted to show me something. “Mina… there's something I want you to see,” said Kimila.

I followed her into a corridor, inside the corridor were items that Anim has encountered in his travels… and some recordings of Anim's exploits across Averia… but in the end of the corridor was a stand… which was still empty. Kimila pulled out Anim's book… placing it into the stand, placing a glass cover over it… to forever be in these halls for as long it can be. Thinking this is what Kimila wanted to show me, she pulls something else out of her pocket. “Hold on… there was something I found when I rummaged through Anim's journal. In the very back of the book was this letter… it has this strange insignia over it… but I that's when I recognized the signature written here,” said Kimila, handing me the envelope. “The signature is the same one Anim writes down when his writing a letter or entry on his journal… and beside it was your name.”

Before I could have anytime react… Kimila is already out my site. Turning around I can see her leaving, she waves a hand toward me stating “Go ahead… open it. It's not business”. Immediately looking at the letter, I was alone in the room… with a message… from the last person I expected to be from. Staring at the letter, I realize the insignia is the same wax insignia on the letters from Equestria… which meant this was written back there. Opening the letter, I carefully make sure not to rip it… I slowly slip out the contents… inside are three things, one being of course a letter, the second being a pen… which must have been Anim's personal pen… with the final thing being an interesting souvenir… a piece of currency from Equestria… a bit. Anim must of placed that there as a remainder of our time in Equestria. I began to read the letter, it was written with Anim's levitation spell when he was still a unicorn… when he was a unicorn. Closely reading the letter… it starts off with Anim, on how he usually writes down a journal entry.

To the person reading this letter,

My name is Animatorsnake… and this is probably be my last entry. Where I am is not of concern but, the end of the world if that's what you can call it now, is coming to an end soon… and knowing anything might happen to me… I write this as a final will. If you find this letter, please give to either Twilight Sparkle, or Minalia Xis. If this world ends up in another realm, simply say, return to home, then this envelope and it's contents will return to my home realm.

Now to main business, right now… I am planning to do something risky, both to my life and many others… but it's a choice I rather do than any other. I care deeply for my friends… they are the only I have to a family, and I would do anything to protect them… so I decided to go and sacrifice my life in order to protect this world, and the future for many more lives. I know this kind of thinking is reckless… and many another way could have been found… but I never really like receiving help from others. So before I go with this… I write this to give everything that I own… to another. These contents inside the envelope and more will be give to this person, which include any clothing I own, to my money, property, and more. I don't give these items simply because I am about to never return… but because these items are important to my because… they will be the only things that will give any memories of my life… of my legacy. I wish that others to know me… and understand that I was more than from how I really acted in life.

This person who will receive my will… is someone important in my life… someone who I can trust, who I know can continue my legacy… who will continue what I have left behind…

I stood there… reading this letter… at first I knew that there were many people important to Anim… but I had doubts, that it could be me… maybe it would speak about Kimila or someone who was close to Anim's heart… but when I was nearing the end of the letter… it gave more of a shock that I expected it too.

This person… who I would never doubt… this person's name, is Minalia Xis.

My heart stopped… why… why me… why not Kimila… why not someone else… but me… ME! I-I-I, don't know why Anim would chose me to continue his legacy, yes we were close… but… I never thought he had that much trust toward me… that's when I read the rest of the letter I realized why.

Even though Kimila isn't my real sibling… or my real daughter. How we met is to even support these facts, at first we were two complete strangers from two different realms… she nearly tried to beat the heck out of for deity's sake!

Wow… thanks for the self confidence Anim. Best bro ever.

But… she was more than I thought. Yes… her real father is Averalis Xis, and her real brother was Dakal Xis… and at first we both started to hate each others guts… yes we began to became good friends… and yes… she followed me to another world to find out if I was still alive… she was someone… that I knew, I could count on… not because she did all of this for my sake, and for many others… but because of another reason.

She was just family… she was MY family. She and I shared something both in common… we both wanted the truth, we both were troublemakers in our past lives, we both wanted to explore the worlds… and we both became close with complete strangers. She and I are both regenerations of The Guide, but whether we are regenerations or not, we became as close as family… and I thank her for being the family I wanted… the family I dreamed to have since I was a child… I became so alone on that island… I would always stare into the sky… into the endless darkness that thinking… maybe there was someone like me… but that dream would never come… but when I met her… when I met you Mina, you made that dream real. I am so proud of who you became and who you will become… so, I ask you… live not for me… live for yourself… I want you to have your own family… and to live the life you want… because… you gave me a reason… you gave me purpose… so thank you for being the family, that I never had.

In Loving Memory, Animatorsnake

For the first few seconds, I was frozen… then in the fifth second I dropped the letter… in the seventh second, I fell to my knees… in the tenth second I began to weep… and in the first minute, my crying could be heard by everyone… in the first minute and a half, everyone found me crying on the ground… in the second minute… I was in the arms of Kimila… and I whispered toward her. “I wished that-that… he was still alive… that he was here so I could hug him one last t-t-t-time,” I said, pushing my face toward her torso.

“I know… I know,” said Kimila, comforting.

I wept… that I would never get to see that idiot's face one last time… I just wished… he wasn't so selfless all the time.

Author's Note

The second half of the ending's aftermath... this time focused in another realm through a familiar pony... or in this case, person.

(The words with italics and is underlined, is the words that are written in the letter give to Mina from Kimila.)

Death Is Just the Beginning

… … … Where… where am I? I remember… falling asleep, when I passed through the portal with Mina. It was if a powerful force caused me to fall asleep… and then I woke up once more. I know I have no body, but it felt like I woke from the coldness of a stone floor. I open my eyes, yet I have none, and when I look around I see a foggy glass case on me. I notice two figures in a massive hall, with other objects that are also in glass cases. I couldn’t hear the two figures voices, but I recognized one of them… I think it was Mina? She was talking… no, encountering someone, this other figure wore a deep dark red cloak of some sort… but his hair… was familiar… where have I seen that hair style before? Suddenly I heard glass breaking… it was the glass cover that was on me, and then I heard the voices, but they were distorted… my hearing must be coming back to me.

“Let go… Why are you here… Whatever it is you have planned, I’ll stop you… Don’t you dare speak of him like you knew him… Come back here…” said Mina, her voice distorted.

The other figure who spoke not much, had a distinct familiar voice… where have I heard that voice before? Nevertheless, the other figure spoke back to Mina. “Hah hah hah, you think you can stop me… And where is your precious… Come and get me, if you can…” said the other figure.

I remember being carried through more hallways… then through some stairs… and then entering through a cylinder room. The room had devices and machines cluttered everywhere… was I in a laboratory? I remember, nearing a balcony… then, I was held in mid-air… below me was sharp rocks, and vicious waves from the sea that was below. I heard Mina gasp, and looked toward her and her supposed assailant. My hearing became clear, enough for me to hear full sentences. “Don’t… please anything than that… it’s the only thing that has any memory of… him,” said Mina.

I wasn’t sure what Mina was referring to… I felt a strange tingling around me. I took a clear look around my surroundings and realized where I was… I was in the laboratory where the accident that happened many months ago… but… why can I remember that? If I remember correctly, I should have turned to an average normal book once I came back to our world… unless… my powers are returning. I heard the other figure shout something out, back toward Mina… about someone dear close to me… but… who was this person that was important to me?

“That bastard died… not in some other realm… not in some furious battle… not in some damn fire… but he died risking his life for that damn girl…” said the other figure. “If this is what remains of his memory… then it should burn, like the rest of his remains.”

I heard a scream… and I noticed something… I was falling. Falling toward what was below me… what was to be my end… and then, I felt a strong pang across my body, and then… I was flying. I flew up back to the balcony, both Mina and the other figure were shocked and confused what was happening… and I spoke. “Don’t I have a say in this too?” said The Book.

I then felt a strong pull… it was the same feeling I felt when that portal pulled me and… someone else through it. Except the pull came from within me… then suddenly a portal appeared… except, I was the portal. I was unable to control the portal, to close or stop it… but it sucked in Mina and the other person with a strong grip… with me being taken through too.

I wasn’t sure what had happened but… I think it may have to do with me gaining my powers back. Supposedly since I haven’t used my powers for a while, I may had a little sudden burst of energy which caused me to create a sudden portal… where? …I don’t know.

Opening my eyes once more, I realized I was falling again, except around me were four colored comets… one was purple, the other was a darkish red… one was black… which was the one I was in… but the fourth, was a bluish color… four? I remember only three people being sucked through the portal… was someone else also in the room. I noticed below a large expansive land… for some reason it looked familiar. Suddenly I crashed a good distance from the blue comet, but the other two went to separate directions. I wasn’t sure where I was but I heard a voice… it wasn’t near but… I heard in my mind… telepathy? Must be one of my powers I suppose.

The voice I heard… was a voice that was somewhat familiar… but what the voice said… reminded me of someone I forgotten for a long… long… time ago.

“…Is that really you? I thought… I thought you… but it is isn’t it. You’re really back, Anim.”

Author's Note

...

...

...

His returned... but why?